stair_n to_o hatred_n and_o destroy_v it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o cure_v schism_n that_o be_v common_o paint_v with_o horn_n and_o cleave_a foot_n if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o country_n village_n and_o be_v make_v by_o covenant_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o renounce_v king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o corporation_n to_o which_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n ans._n what_o reader_n do_v this_o man_n presume_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n to_o his_o church_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o congregate_v in_o distinct_a single_a church_n as_o london_n charter_n do_v to_o erect_v several_a company_n and_o the_o university_n several_a college_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v order_n or_o command_v for_o such_o single_a church_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o titus_n by_o fix_v elder_n to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o city_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o and_o that_o their_o subordinate_a church_n have_v not_o need_v of_o distinct_a subordinate_a consent_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o universal_a do_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n depend_v on_o the_o universal_a but_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a do_v not_o i_o answer_v dependence_n be_v either_o that_o of_o subject_n on_o sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n for_o government_n or_o that_o of_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o depend_v on_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o on_o any_o foriegner_n for_o government_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o depend_v on_o all_o true_a church_n for_o communion_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o most_o diocesan_n hitherto_o have_v say_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v thus_o far_o independent_a or_o national_a at_o most_o and_o if_o any_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o charity_n before_o they_o persuade_v england_n to_o it_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o all_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v swear_v all_o this_o kingdom_n against_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o government_n and_o against_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o some_o fanatic_n now_o dream_v that_o per_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v nominal_a as_o well_o as_o numeral_a and_o refer_v to_o ch-urch_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o state_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o find_v a_o man_n name_n in_o they_o i_o abhor_v their_o exposition_n more_o §_o 11._o p._n 9_o god_n say_v he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n or_o england_n etc._n etc._n a._n 1._o god_n have_v make_v one_o general_n law_n for_o christian_n congregate_a with_o their_o fix_a elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o his_o command_n be_v not_o without_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o promise_v become_v a_o promise_n to_o every_o church_n so_o congregate_v god_n have_v not_o make_v distinct_a law_n or_o promise_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o the_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o believer_n justifi_v each_o single_a person_n when_o he_o believe_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v one_o common_a law_n to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v freeholder_n to_o live_v in_o corporation_n or_o hundred_o describe_v with_o their_o privilege_n those_o privilege_n will_v be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o one_o charter_n may_v privilege_n every_o london_n company_n diversify_v by_o subordinate_a agreement_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o thus_o incorporate_v and_o distribute_v into_o several_a single_a church_n do_v covenant_n or_o promise_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o each_o do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o be_v covenant_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o next_o pag._n 10._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o communion_n be_v and_o in_o many_o word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o union_n i_o know_v that_o quoad_fw-la notationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la communion_n may_v signify_v union_n with_o other_o but_o they_o that_o write_v politic_n have_v hitherto_o distinguish_v union_n and_o communion_n take_v communion_n for_o actual_a communication_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o union_n but_o to_o speak_v cross_a to_o other_o writer_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o confound_v union_n and_o communion_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o edify_a resolution_n §_o 13._o pag._n 11._o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n say_v he_o then_o the_o baptise_a be_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n till_o their_o baptism_n be_v nullify_v and_o have_v he_o prove_v we_o apostate_n §_o 14._o pag._n 12._o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a._n i_o think_v communicate_v ordinary_o in_o holy_a office_n have_v go_v for_o a_o own_n of_o communion_n if_o it_o do_v not_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n §_o 15._o p._n 13._o say_v he_o church-communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n but_o in_o membership_n now_o as_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a._n 1._o that_o word_n mere_o have_v more_o craft_n than_o justice_n or_o honesty_n mere_o signify_v only_a i_o suppose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o single_a church_n peculiar_a membership_n and_o consent_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o member_n of_o those_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v shameless_a injury_n 2._o will_v he_o ever_o draw_v man_n to_o conformity_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o owe_v common_a communion_n to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o bishop_n priest_n church_n or_o neighbour_n where_o we_o be_v settle_v do_v the_o man_n of_o one_o college_n school_n corporation_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o that_o than_o to_o all_o other_o do_v the_o freeholders_n of_o bedford-shire_n choose_v knight_n for_o middlesex_n or_o the_o citizen_n of_o oxford_n choose_v officer_n in_o london_n these_o seem_v strange_a resolution_n to_o we_o 3._o but_o do_v he_o remember_v that_o if_o communion_n consist_v not_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o such_o but_o in_o membership_n even_o with_o the_o distant_a then_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o no_o apostate_n and_o perform_v no_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n parson_n or_o people_n where_o he_o live_v than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o be_v no_o separatist_n methinks_v this_o favour_n separation_n too_o much_o §_o 16._o pag._n 14._o when_o he_o deny_v any_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a as_o all_o national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a be_v as_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a he_o present_o confute_v all_o again_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n a._n oportuit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la memorem_fw-la 1._o reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n 2._o if_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a than_o each_o particular_a be_v the_o whole_a 3._o if_o the_o exercise_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o man_n consent_v to_o their_o relation_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o promise_n
there_o be_v somewhat_o opposite_a in_o all_o man_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n you_o damn_v yourselves_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o 9_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o he_o local_o separate_v from_o even_o for_o sin_n than_o with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o e._n g._n a_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o order_n â—ound_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n may_v by_o humane_a frailty_n take_v some_o one_o falsehood_n or_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o ministry_n or_o communion_n as_o they_o say_v some_o church_n unhappy_o of_o late_o reject_v all_o that_o own_o not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n i_o can_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o unless_o i_o subscribe_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v false_a but_o yet_o i_o high_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o and_o have_v mental_a catholic_n communion_n with_o they_o when_o perhaps_o necessity_n may_v make_v i_o local_o join_v with_o a_o church_n of_o far_o worse_a man_n and_o order_n that_o will_v impose_v no_o sin_n on_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v these_o man_n do_v they_o not_o despise_v my_o advice_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o not_o lay_v such_o a_o snare_n before_o the_o people_n shall_v you_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n by_o her_o imposition_n oft-named_n excommunication_n and_o silence_v of_o christ_n minister_n and_o afflict_v good_a people_n without_o just_a cause_n than_o i_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o and_o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o be_v all_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o it_o as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n tell_v not_o your_o hearer_n this_o for_o if_o you_o do_v some_o will_v think_v you_o bid_v they_o separate_v or_o be_v damn_v and_o only_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o most_o man_n have_v nose_n or_o not_o xcii_o qu._n but_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n true_a ans._n no_o it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v twenty_o case_n in_o which_o 1._o one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o not_o be_v a_o schismatic_a as_o denominate_v from_o what_o predominate_v 2._o and_o as_o many_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a that_o communicate_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o let_v the_o world_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o awake_a judge_v now_o whether_o these_o man_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n and_o which_o more_o condemn_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o say_v that_o all_o church_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o schism_n and_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o have_v imperfection_n error_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o it_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o degree_n of_o schism_n if_o any_o will_v turn_v these_o serious_a matter_n into_o jest_n and_o say_v as_o dr._n sayâ—â—ll_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v greek_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o their_o communion_n his_o serious_a reader_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o will_v most_o sect_n receive_v those_o that_o approve_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o come_v to_o they_o join_v with_o you_o signifi_v that_o they_o be_v of_o your_o way_n therein_o but_o will_v you_o go_v to_o their_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o damn_a schismatic_n if_o they_o come_v to_o you_o when_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o damnable_a to_o join_v in_o their_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o quibble_n beseem_v not_o grave_a man_n in_o great_a matter_n to_o conclude_v reader_n god_n have_v allow_v more_o legislative_a power_n to_o man_n in_o thing_n secular_a than_o in_o religion_n i_o may_v say_v this_o case_n be_v like_o we_o in_o debate_n i._o some_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o subject_a in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o renounce_v or_o violate_v it_o by_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o desert_v the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o relation_n but_o that_o other_o particular_a fault_n or_o quarrel_n against_o neighbour_n justice_n judges_z yea_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o be_v not_o all_o rebellion_n nor_o dissolve_v subjection_n nor_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v civil_a converse_n with_o each_o other_o though_o some_o contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v outlaw_n they_o such_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o church_n relation_n and_o communion_n which_o i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v ii_o suppose_v a_o sect_n of_o lawyer_n and_o judge_n arise_v that_o say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n but_o be_v rebel_n that_o break_v any_o of_o his_o law_n that_o shoot_v not_o in_o long_a bow_n that_o bury_v not_o their_o dead_a in_o woollen_a that_o swear_v profane_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n unlicensed_a that_o have_v any_o unjust_a lawsuit_n that_o wrong_v any_o neighbour_n that_o oppress_v any_o poor_a man_n all_o these_o be_v rebel_n yea_o all_o that_o plead_v opposite_a cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o judge_n that_o judge_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o misunderstand_v any_o point_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n according_o and_o all_o that_o beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v constitute_v marriage_n family_n school_n societye_n by_o any_o other_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o different_a city_n and_o company_n part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o all_o who_o justice_n mayor_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o any_o point_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n or_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o every_o constable_n and_o justice_n or_o that_o go_v to_o divers_a justice_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n or_o that_o go_v from_o one_o justice_n to_o another_o to_o avoid_v unrighteous_a judgement_n or_o that_o go_v from_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o place_n for_o health_n and_o from_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o town_n for_o great_a edification_n or_o that_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n for_o knowledge_n yea_o all_o that_o understand_v not_o every_o word_n in_o the_o law_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o if_o any_o say_v none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n but_o rebel_n opposite_a to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v all_o hang_v as_o murderer_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o england_n 2._o and_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o king_n that_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o will_v have_v he_o have_v no_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o age_n stature_n complexion_n and_o wit._n 3._o and_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o mankind_n 4._o and_o whether_o they_o condemn_v not_o themselves_o if_o they_o live_v not_o as_o anchoret_n out_o of_o humane_a society_n 5._o and_o whether_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o by_o infatuation_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n that_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o will_v hate_v scorn_v and_o ruin_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o mention_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la as_o to_o the_o more_o dangerous_a doctrine_n now_o threaten_v this_o land_n that_o will_v subject_v england_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n or_o church-parliament_n senate_n or_o council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n represent_v by_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o or_o that_o plead_v for_o subjection_n to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n they_o require_v a_o distinct_a answer_n but_o dr._n is._n barrow_n and_o mr._n beverley_n catholic_n catechism_n have_v effectual_o do_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n against_o schism_n be_v animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n fame_v to_o be_v mr._n raphson_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1684._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n when_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o of_o these_o discourse_n i_o come_v after_o to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o author_n judgement_n by_o another_o book_n against_o i_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v but_o it_o lie_v by_o unprint_v i_o also_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n my_o reason_n for_o communion_n with_o those_o parish-church_n who_o have_v capable_a minister_n which_o many_o importune_v i_o to_o print_v but_o that_o also_o be_v yet_o undo_v but_o a_o book_n fame_v to_o
duty_n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a place_n but_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o distinguish_v these_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o preach_v once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o the_o same_o church_n pastor_n if_o one_o from_o york_n or_o cornwall_n come_v into_o your_o pulpit_n without_o consent_n do_v people_n stand_v as_o much_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o you_o some_o man_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a sufficiency_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o add_v every_o act_n of_o communion_n tho'_o perform_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a._n and_o who_o deny_v this_o no_o sober_a independent_a or_o presbyterian_a that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a truth_n §_o 17._o p._n 14._o say_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n tho'_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a._n i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o remote_a part_n you_o have_v only_a catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o england_n and_o london_n you_o have_v that_o and_o more_o even_o special_a subordinate_a communion_n with_o your_o own_o king_n bishop_n and_o flock_n 2._o and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o communion_n in_o obedience_n to_o its_o own_o law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n convocation_n and_o canon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o with_o all_o abroad_o do_v your_o bishop_n in_o convocation_n make_v canon_n law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o haffnia_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o your_o ordinary_n do_v the_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n impose_v our_o liturgy_n or_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o our_o ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o communion_n 3._o if_o not_o why_o be_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n cast_v out_o that_o offer_n to_o officiate_v and_o communicate_v on_o such_o term_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sound_a church_n pag._n 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiar_o unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n a._n what_o neither_o in_o these_o act_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o hear_v you_o or_o maintain_v you_o as_o our_o pastor_n than_o to_o hear_v and_o maintain_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n §_o 18._o p._n 20._o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o christian_n those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v a._n 1._o elsewhere_o you_o add_v sound_v and_o orthodox_n else_o they_o that_o live_v with_o arian_n socinian_o papist_n in_o spain_n france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o this_o conclude_v that_o where_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v all_o must_v thus_o communicate_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o custom_n than_o may_v make_v any_o way_n to_o become_v our_o duty_n 3._o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n you_o be_v as_o good_a say_v nothing_o unless_o you_o tell_v we_o who_o must_v judge_v that_o whether_o the_o people_n themselves_o or_o who_o for_o they_o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o private_a christian_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v e._n g._n in_o aethiopa_n egypt_n syria_n and_o many_o other_o country_n where_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o general_a council_n and_o other_o church_n judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n one_o party_n be_v uppermost_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o prince_n one_o year_n and_o another_o contrary_a party_n the_o next_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v where_o the_o prince_n equal_o tolerate_v both_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o numerous_a as_o in_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v of_o divers_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o custom_n have_v the_o greek_n french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n no_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o communicate_v in_o all_o office_n with_o the_o english_a and_o obey_v all_o your_o bishop_n court_n §_o 19_o p._n 21._o say_v he_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n a._n why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n dutch_a and_o french_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n london_n though_o they_o live_v dispersedly_z among_o they_o in_o brandenburg_n hassia_n and_o many_o free_a city_n and_o belgia_n where_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o call_v live_v together_o and_o own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n why_o may_v not_o both_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n §_o 20._o p._n 21_o 22._o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a make_v schismatic_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n p._n 22._o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v under_o the_o same_o communion_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v so_o oft_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a so_o deceitful_o roll_v over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o together_o under_o his_o three_o case_n at_o the_o end_n §_o 21._o p._n 27._o see_v how_o open_o he_o recant_v most_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o principal_o consist_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n a._n omit_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o parochial_a church_n no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o one_o here_o he_o say_v all_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v against_o and_o that_o those_o that_o he_o reproach_v hold_v allow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o church_n and_o be_v it_o edify_v to_o read_v such_o a_o discourse_n that_o say_v and_o unsaith_o by_o self-contradiction_n and_o he_o adjoin_v 28._o p._n how_o by_o agreement_n patriarchal_a and_o national_a church_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o agreement_n a_o humane_a contract_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o first_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 31._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o christian_n and_o he_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a._n in_o this_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a adversary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o give_v his_o proof_n of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v odd_a to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o universal_a church_n 2._o but_o we_o grant_v more_o that_o all_o that_o can_v well_o shall_v be_v also_o member_n of_o some_o single_a church_n §_o 2._o p._n 32._o he_o say_v external_n and_o actual_a
union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o man_n and_o a_o embryo_n before_o it_o be_v organise_v 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o soul_n further_a operation_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o organical_a chief_a part_n as_o heart_n lung_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n complete_v to_o the_o nutriment_n and_o action_n of_o life_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v hand_n and_o finger_n foot_n and_o toe_n and_o all_o integral_a part_n make_v it_o a_o entire_a body_n 5._o the_o due_a site_n temperament_n and_o quality_n of_o each_o part_n make_v it_o a_o sound_a body_n 6._o comely_a colour_n hair_n action_n going_z speech_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o comely_a body_n 7._o to_o have_v all_o part_n of_o equal_a quantity_n and_o office_n will_v make_v it_o uncomely_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o hair_n colour_n etc._n etc._n be_v unnecessary_a at_o all_o 1._o the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n as_o such_o make_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n be_v agree_v for_o one_o conjunct_a interest_n and_o government_n make_v they_o a_o community_n capable_a of_o polity_n or_o government_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v judge_n major_n and_o justice_n and_o subordinate_a city_n or_o society_n make_v it_o a_o organise_v body_n in_o which_o kingly_a government_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o its_o end_n the_o common_a good_a 4._o that_o no_o profitable_a part_n be_v want_v judge_n justice_n sheriff_z etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o entire_a kingdom_n 5._o that_o all_o know_v their_o place_n and_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o wisdom_n love_n justice_n conscience_n obedience_n to_o god_n first_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n next_o to_z officer_n next_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o sound_n and_o safe_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v well_o situate_a fertile_a rich_a eminent_a in_o learning_n skill_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o adorn_v beautiful_a kingdom_n 7._o that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o wealth_n be_v destructive_a and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o age_n complexion_n call_v temper_n degree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o all_o have_v the_o same_o language_n clothing_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n be_v needless_a at_o least_o vii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o vital_a influence_n and_o government_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o any_o under_o he_o either_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v pope_n council_n or_o diffuse_a clergy_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o govern_v the_o whole_a chorch_fw-mi but_o only_a officer_n that_o per_fw-la part_n govern_v it_o among_o they_o each_o in_o his_o province_n as_o justice_n do_v the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o state_n the_o world_n nor_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o more_o viii_o to_o set_v up_o any_o universal_a legislator_n and_o judge_n pope_n or_o council_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n call_v by_o many_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o a_o antichrist_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o make_v one_o man_n or_o senate_n the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o attempt_v the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o or_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o land_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o perjure_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o be_v swear_v against_o it_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o corporation_n oath_n the_o vestry_n oath_n the_o militia_n oath_n the_o oxford_n oath_n with_o the_o uniformity_n covenant_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n who_o themselves_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o drive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o these_o oath_n against_o it_o i_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v a_o much_o great_a crime_n against_o clergy_n city_n and_o all_o the_o land_n good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v doctor_n isaac_n barrow_n to_o write_v against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o confute_v mr._n thorndike_n and_o all_o such_o as_o of_o late_o go_v that_o pernicious_a way_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n as_o if_o one_o universal_a sovereign_n and_o legislator_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o unite_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o man_n can_v mend_v his_o universal_a law_n and_o can_v not_o stay_v for_o his_o final_a judgement_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n may_v not_o till_o then_o be_v rule_v without_o one_o humane_a universal_a sovereign_n by_o necessary_a and_o voluntary_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o xi_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o christian_n or_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o such_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n unit_v each_o member_n first_o to_o christ_n himself_o direct_o and_o consequent_o to_o his_o body_n or_o church_n and_o this_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o heart_n consent_n and_o coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regular_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o baptism_n which_o baptism_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v so_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o none_o but_o a_o authorize_v minister_n or_o deacon_n but_o if_o through_o necessity_n or_o mistake_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n the_o ancient_a christian_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o nullity_n much_o less_o if_o the_o baptizer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n by_o mistake_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o if_o no_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v open_o covenant_v be_v vallid_a x._o the_o papist_n and_o their_o truckle_a agent_n here_o have_v here_o hamper_v themselves_o in_o a_o fatal_a contradiction_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o sacrament_n only_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o god_n save_v none_o by_o any_o know_a way_n and_o grant_v but_o by_o his_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o authorize_v none_o to_o administer_v this_o covenant_n but_o prelate_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o none_o can_v valid_o have_v it_o from_o other_o hand_n and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v but_o abate_v they_o the_o proof_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n heaven_n and_o hell_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o such_o prelate_n and_o priest_n but_o unhappy_o they_o can_v retrieve_v their_o old_a opinion_n but_o maintain_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v baptize_v in_o necessity_n valid_o and_o that_o baptism_n put_v one_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n xi_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o keep_v his_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o subject_a and_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o corporation_n so_o though_o he_o disow_v a_o thousand_o fellow_n subject_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o constable_n justice_z judge_n so_o he_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n true_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o do_v disow_v a_o thousand_o member_n or_o any_o particular_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o all_o fault_n or_o crime_n be_v not_o treason_n a_o man_n that_o break_v any_o law_n be_v in_o that_o measure_n culpable_a or_o punishable_a but_o every_o breach_n of_o law_n or_o wrong_v to_o fellow_n subject_n or_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v not_o treason_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n no_o subject_a though_o some_o may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v death_n and_o make_v he_o intolerable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ._n xiii_o to_o own_o christ_n institute_v species_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o just_a order_n safety_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o own_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n justice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o own_o this_o or_o that_o numerical_a officer_n as_o true_o commission_v be_v needful_a only_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o own_o province_n fourteen_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o own_o work_n of_o universal_a legislation_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n eminent_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o have_v record_v all_o in_o scripture_n so_o he_o settle_a church_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n with_o authorize_v minister_n subordinate_a to_o his_o administration_n in_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a and_o friendly_a relation_n and_o tho'_o these_o may_v not_o always_o or_o often_o meet_v in_o
church_n on_o fire_n and_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o preacher_n one_o friar_n stick_v by_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o door_n be_v wedge_v with_o the_o crowd_n a_o boy_n that_o see_v it_o open_v above_o their_o head_n get_v up_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v on_o till_o he_o slip_v into_o a_o monk_n cowl_n and_o there_o lie_v still_o till_o the_o monk_n be_v get_v out_o and_o feel_v something_o on_o his_o back_n and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o heretical_a devil_n begin_v to_o conjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o boy_n cry_v o_o good_a master_n i_o be_o the_o baker_n boy_n etc._n etc._n quaere_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v schismatic_n separation_n at_o walsall_n in_o stafford-shire_n mr._n lapthorne_n know_v to_o i_o in_o his_o lusty_a age_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nonconformist_a but_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o king_n and_o glory_v that_o king_n james_n in_o conference_n change_v he_o but_o be_v as_o rustic_a a_o thunderer_n as_o father_n latimer_n and_o more_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o let_v fly_v without_o much_o fear_n one_o mr._n martin_n in_o the_o parish_n account_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o puritan_n when_o he_o hear_v what_o he_o like_v not_o will_v go_v out_o of_o church_n one_o day_n in_o a_o path_n way_n where_o mr._n lane_n have_v ride_v a_o little_a before_o pelt_v crab_n with_o a_o pole_n the_o ground_n open_v and_o swallow_v he_o and_o his_o pole_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v find_v be_v a_o cole-mine_a long_o on_o fire_n ever_o after_o that_o when_o any_o one_o will_v go_v out_o of_o church_n at_o a_o bluster_a passage_n mr._n lapthorne_n will_v call_v to_o he_o remember_v martin_n quere_z whether_o all_o these_o be_v separate_v schismatic_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o in_o dunstan_n west_n where_o dr._n sherlock_n preach_v when_o i_o be_v license_v twenty_o year_n ago_o at_o christmas_n as_o i_o be_v preach_v some_o lime_n or_o stone_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o steeple_n with_o the_o crowd_n the_o church_n be_v old_a and_o under_o suspicion_n they_o all_o think_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o most_o run_v out_o in_o tumult_n and_o some_o cast_a themselves_o headlong_o from_o the_o gallery_n for_o haste_n when_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o come_v in_o again_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o chancel_n break_v a_o wainscot_n skreen_n with_o climb_v on_o it_o and_o the_o noise_n make_v they_o run_v out_o again_o one_o old_a woman_n go_v out_o cry_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n because_o i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o warning_n lord_n forgive_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o come_v again_o quere_z whether_o these_o or_o at_o least_o this_o resolve_v woman_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o there_o be_v some_o separation_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o murder_n and_o methinks_v the_o doctor_n shall_v forgive_v it_o for_o the_o success_n for_o the_o parish_n hereupon_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n and_o build_v it_o new_a a_o far_o better_a fabric_n where_o the_o dr._n now_o preach_v and_o it_o drive_v i_o away_o that_o i_o preach_v there_o no_o more_o whether_o this_o new_a church_n build_v where_o the_o old_a one_o have_v possession_n before_o be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separatist_n i_o leave_v to_o he_o lii_o 2._o local_a separation_n without_o mental_a can_v make_v no_o culpable_a schism_n for_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la est_fw-la morale_fw-la if_o a_o man_n be_v imprison_v or_o be_v sick_a and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v innocent_a separation_n i_o have_v be_v at_o no_o church_n this_o half_a year_n much_o against_o my_o will_n o_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v i_o of_o this_o separation_n liii_o 3._o if_o it_o must_v be_v mental_a separation_n that_o must_v be_v culpable_a than_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o mental_a degree_n and_o kind_n and_o no_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o separate_v not_o from_o somewhat_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o separate_v from_o its_o integral_n or_o accident_n may_v be_v culpable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o kingdom_n liv._o 4._o some_z separate_z as_o to_o place_n local_o and_o not_o mental_o some_o mental_o and_o not_o local_o and_o some_o both_o he_o that_o daily_o observe_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o no_o church_n or_o deny_v its_o faith_n hope_n or_o essential_a duty_n separate_v indeed_o all_o those_o man_n that_o live_v unbelieve_o atheistical_o wicked_o that_o in_o their_o converse_n prate_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v serious_a godliness_n be_v damnable_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o far_o as_o this_o be_v know_v tho'_o when_o it_o be_v unknown_a the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lv._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o humane_a law_n and_o circumstantial_a convenience_n that_o make_v it_o unmeet_a to_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n live_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n city_n diocese_n or_o nation_n where_o law_n and_o circumstance_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a separation_n lvi_o 6._o he_o that_o live_v in_o foreign_a land_n christian_n mahometan_a or_o heathen_a where_o various_a church_n live_v promiscuous_o greek_o armenian_n protestant_n papist_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o schismatic_a if_o he_o choose_v which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o be_v absent_a local_o from_o the_o rest_n condemn_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o deserve_v lvii_o 7._o he_o that_o remove_v into_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n for_o his_o worldly_a interest_n separate_v without_o fault_n from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o lviii_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n to_o remove_v one_o dwelling_n because_o the_o minister_n be_v ignorant_a unskilful_a or_o otherwise_o bad_a and_o this_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o a_o more_o able_a faithful_a minister_n even_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o reason_n do_v allow_v it_o lix_n 9_o tho'_o the_o canon_n 57_o and_o 28._o forbid_v minister_n oft_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o stranger_n that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o parish_n even_o where_o no_o preach_a be_v yet_o those_o many_o sober_a people_n that_o use_v this_o in_o london_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v schismatic_n as_o bad_a as_o murderer_n many_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o sober_a religious_a conformist_n do_v ordinary_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n some_o in_o martin_n and_o st._n giles_n parish_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_v of_o room_n and_o some_o for_o more_o edification_n to_o dr._n tillotson_n dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n burnet_n dr._n fowler_n mr._n gifford_n mr._n durham_n mr._n horneck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o thó_n these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o late_a catholic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dangerous_a trimmer_n i_o think_v even_o dr._n sherlock_n will_v think_v it_o more_o pardonable_a than_o murder_n if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o lx._n 10._o if_o the_o king_n and_o law_n shall_v restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n that_o every_o city_n that_o be_v every_o great_a incorporate_a town_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yea_o or_o every_o great_a parish_n and_o that_o the_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v their_o arch-bishop_n and_o our_o new_a catholic_n shall_v tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v hereby_o unchristened_a schismatic_n as_o dangerous_a as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n for_o gather_v church_n within_o a_o church_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o lxi_o 11._o if_o e._n g._n at_o frankford_n zurick_n lubeck_n hamburgh_n etc._n etc._n a_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o lutheran_n way_n and_o another_o in_o the_o bohemian_a way_n describe_v by_o lasitius_n and_o commenius_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o independency_n or_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o liturgy_n or_o none_o but_o that_o which_o the_o french_a protestant_n and_o dutch_n have_v will_v it_o be_v damn_v schism_n for_o such_o as_o cox_n and_o horn_n at_o frankford_n to_o set_v up_o a_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o english_a mode_n and_o with_o their_o liturgy_n and_o so_o far_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n lxii_o 12._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o john_n mayor_n fordon_n and_o other_o say_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n before_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o
catholic_n church_n representative_a must_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n separate_v from_o christ_n and_o itself_o when_o another_o council_n wrongful_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o cyril_n alexandr_n persuade_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n separate_v from_o itself_o and_o christ_n if_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v wise_a be_v excusable_a from_o damn_v schism_n whenever_o it_o misjudge_v and_o separate_v from_o a_o rightful_a bishop_n sure_o every_o layman_n and_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o same_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ._n if_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n depose_v nestorius_n as_o unjust_o as_o david_n derodon_n think_v or_o dioscorus_n as_o unjust_o as_o other_o thought_n or_o flavian_n as_o unjust_o as_o the_o orthodox_n think_v this_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o schism_n but_o not_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o menna_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o when_o a_o synod_n in_o italy_n renounce_v vigilius_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n depose_v from_o their_o primacy_n and_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n because_o vigilius_n subscribe_v to_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la this_o be_v schism_n somewhere_o but_o not_o separate_v from_o christ._n lxxii_o 22._o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o the_o old_a council_n be_v obligatory_a which_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o no_o bishop_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o choice_n yea_o or_o mediation_n of_o courtier_n prince_n or_o great_a man_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v conclude_v that_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n etc._n etc._n so_o choose_v and_o impose_v be_v layman_n and_o no_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v a_o separate_n from_o those_o person_n but_o not_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o till_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v restore_v we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o so_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o god_n never_o trust_v every_o ignorant_a wicked_a man_n that_o can_v but_o get_v money_n and_o buy_v a_o advowson_n to_o choose_v those_o pastor_n to_o who_o conduct_n all_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o trust_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o certificate_n and_o can_v speak_v latin_a this_o be_v not_o damn_v separation_n lxxiii_o 23._o if_o a_o bishop_n set_v up_o a_o seem_a convert_n real_o a_o papist_n e._n g._n mr._n hutchinson_n alias_o berry_n or_o one_o of_o they_o that_o late_o confess_v themselves_o papist_n the_o people_n that_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o man_n be_v be_v not_o damn_a schismatic_n for_o not_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o for_o go_v from_o he_o if_o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v a_o papist_n do_v he_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o gloucester_n while_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n or_o that_o do_v not_o implicit_o trust_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o ordain_v lxxiv_o 24._o if_o in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n one_o withdraw_v from_o their_o service_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o sing_v ceremony_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o parish_n church_n tho'_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n church_n that_o he_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o church_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o e._n g._n miles_n smyth_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o famous_a hebrician_n and_o chief_a in_o our_o bible_n translation_n declare_v and_o perform_v iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v more_o to_o his_o cathedral_n because_o the_o dean_n in_o laud_n time_n keep_v up_o the_o altar_n qu._n whether_o he_o separate_v from_o himself_o or_o his_o church_n vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la who_o be_v the_o separatist_n they_o that_o follow_v the_o bishop_n or_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o cathedral_n the_o same_o i_o â—ay_v of_o william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o write_v against_o altar_n lxxv_o 25._o if_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n be_v settle_v in_o concord_n and_o the_o high_a power_n make_v a_o law_n to_o depose_v and_o eject_v they_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o multitude_n be_v in_o many_o emperor_n day_n and_o multitude_n by_o the_o interim_n in_o germany_n in_o charles_n the_o fifth_n time_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o palatinate_n by_o ludovicus_n and_o in_o too_o many_o other_o country_n those_o that_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o cleave_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n in_o forbid_a meeting_n call_v conventicle_n suppose_v the_o pastoral_a relation_n not_o dissolve_v as_o the_o joannite_n cleave_v to_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v the_o power_n be_v lawful_a that_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o dr._n gunning_n keep_v up_o his_o meeting_n at_o exeter_n house_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o then_o make_v lxxvi_o 26._o if_o the_o law_n command_v all_o to_o take_v one_o man_n for_o his_o pastor_n and_o a_o parent_n command_v his_o child_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o that_o and_o the_o child_n or_o wife_n know_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o whether_o the_o choice_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o domestic_a or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_n from_o christ_n which_o way_n ever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v go_v lxxvii_o 27._o yea_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o self-interest_n and_o self-government_n bound_v i_o rather_o to_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o myself_o than_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n by_o prince_n patron_n or_o prelate_n which_o i_o think_v intolerable_a as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o will_n i_o may_v choose_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o physician_n or_o a_o tutor_n or_o a_o book_n or_o my_o daily_a food_n this_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n lxxviii_o 28._o if_o own_v the_o same_o diocesan_n make_v they_o of_o one_o church_n who_o differ_v more_o than_o nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n do_v then_o own_v the_o same_o christ_n faith_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o of_o one_o catholic_n church_n who_o differ_v less_o but_o etc._n etc._n jesuite_n dominican_n jansenist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o papist_n be_v take_v for_o one_o church_n because_o they_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o england_n the_o diocesan_n conformist_n be_v take_v for_o one_o church_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n laud_n archbishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n gunning_n chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n mr._n thorndike_n dr._n heylin_n and_o many_o more_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o some_o that_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o general_a council_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o against_o heathen_n salvation_n and_o against_o free_a will_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n do_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n be_v its_o religion_n while_o one_o and_o another_o take_v the_o word_n in_o contrary_a sense_n some_o be_v for_o diocesan_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n some_o as_o usher_n and_o many_o such_o deny_v it_o some_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o some_o but_o of_o humane_a some_o think_v the_o king_n must_v choose_v they_o some_o rather_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n some_o hold_v they_o independent_a other_o rather_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o convocation_n some_o think_v all_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o church_n government_n be_v lawful_a other_o think_v lay-civilians_a government_n by_o the_o key_n unlawful_a and_o so_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o their_o own_o canon_n some_o that_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n take_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o only_o the_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_n if_o they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o so_o to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o the_o canon_n excommunicate_v if_o command_v other_o think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n themselves_o whether_o the_o canon_n command_n licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la some_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o
jurisdiction_n by_o right_a in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o that_o by_o mistake_n say_v the_o king_n have_v not_o chief_a power_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n mean_v in_o france_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v king_n and_o we_o so_o call_v he_o even_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o that_o say_v contrary_a to_o art_n 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 39_o think_v man_n in_o conform_v may_v swear_v upon_o trust_n of_o their_o superior_n word_n without_o judgement_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n aâ—l_o these_o be_v already_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o this_o one_o canon_n and_o if_o they_o elsewhere_o worship_n god_n be_v call_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n be_v these_o 10._o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o the_o six_o canon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o now_o command_v man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v use_v and_o subscribe_v as_o occasion_n require_v that_o be_v all_o that_o thus_o mistake_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o reason_n aforenamed_a to_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o judge_n so_o of_o the_o surplice_n or_o that_o think_v the_o cross_n as_o describe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o godfather_n that_o never_o own_v the_o child_n as_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sponsor_n in_o its_o name_n and_o to_o vow_v its_o christian_a education_n when_o i_o never_o know_v one_o live_v that_o so_o much_o as_o make_v the_o parent_n believe_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o and_o all_o that_o think_v the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o assure_v sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n make_v confirmation_n a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n and_o say_v so_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o 11._o by_o canon_n seven_o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n minister_n nobleman_n gentleman_n or_o people_n that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n for_o lay_v civilian_n or_o chancellor_n to_o govern_v by_o the_o church_n key_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o surrogate_v that_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n either_o as_o a_o crier_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v who_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o else_o for_o they_o or_o a_o priest-chancellour_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o sinful_a for_o archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o government_n by_o the_o key_n over_o so_o many_o pastor_n or_o church_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n any_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o for_o a_o diocesan_n with_o his_o lay_n court_n to_o govern_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o name_n and_o show_v and_o make_v christ_n discipline_n impossible_a or_o for_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o surrogate_v to_o publish_v excommunication_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n which_o he_o never_o know_v of_o nor_o try_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o such_o chancellor_n to_o oblige_v all_o parish_n minister_n to_o publish_v all_o their_o excommunication_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o canon_n what_o quality_n and_o number_n they_o be_v of_o that_o call_v any_o of_o this_o sinful_a i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v but_o they_o be_v all_o now_o excommunicate_a man_n 12._o the_o eight_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n while_o papist_n declare_v in_o king_n aelfriks_n canon_n see_v spelman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o thorndike_n who_o say_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o that_o say_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a canon_n for_o this_o be_v in_o force_n 13._o the_o nine_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o separatist_n 14._o the_o ten_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o minister_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o adherent_n may_v true_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o dare_v publish_v that_o this_o their_o pretend_a church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o impose_v grievance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n therein_o by_o law_n establish_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v not_o here_o this_o reach_v to_o all_o that_o confine_v not_o god_n church_n in_o england_n to_o the_o party_n that_o subscribe_v and_o their_o adherent_n if_o any_o say_v that_o if_o such_o as_o blondel_n rivet_n amesius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v with_o any_o christian_n worship_n god_n together_o and_o that_o these_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o he_o judge_v they_o faulty_a and_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v grievance_n such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v though_o it_o be_v gross_a schism_n in_o other_o to_o confine_v not_o only_o the_o purity_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n for_o such_o to_o feel_v and_o groan_v loud_a here_o be_v excommunication_n 15._o the_o eleven_o canon_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o that_o affirm_v that_o any_o subject_n in_o england_n may_v right_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o those_o allow_v by_o law_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v licence_n they_o 16._o the_o twelve_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o e._n g._n all_o that_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n agree_v to_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a to_o require_v people_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o rail_n or_o to_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o east_n or_o to_o set_v up_o organ_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v dispense_v with_o but_o only_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o but_o not_o nullify_v it_o no_o nor_o absolve_v any_o that_o public_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n 16._o by_o canon_n fourteen_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n ceremony_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_z respect_n or_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n e._n g._n if_o he_o let_v the_o parent_n express_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o lay_v any_o charge_n on_o any_o parent_n he_o break_v the_o church_n law_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 17._o by_o canon_n fifteen_o when_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o a_o church_n that_o can_v receive_v six_o thousand_o and_o the_o alley_n and_o pewe_v be_v wedge_v so_o that_o they_o can_v all_o kneel_v yet_o all_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o say_v not_o audible_o the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n creed_n and_o response_n disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 18._o when_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n be_v command_v to_o come_v in_o more_o than_o can_v if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o or_o any_o number_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o
churchyard_n or_o porch_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o presentable_a but_o will_v get_v in_o if_o they_o can_v the_o nineteenth_o canon_n command_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o 19_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n 22._o etc._n etc._n bound_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n if_o a_o secret_a infidel_n sadducee_n hobbist_n socinian_n or_o any_o heretic_n say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o change_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o one_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v it_o yet_o or_o one_o that_o by_o melancholy_a causeless_o fear_v unworthy_a receive_n to_o damnation_n i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o will_v avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n they_o must_v run_v upon_o worse_a till_o grace_v recover_v they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o their_o command_n and_o yet_o all_o notorious_a offender_n be_v prohibit_v it_o canon_n 26._o and_o particular_o the_o perjure_a and_o if_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o many_o be_v perjure_v in_o england_n in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o many_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 20._o by_o canon_n twenty_o seven_o on_o pain_n of_o suspension_n no_o minister_n must_v witting_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v or_o to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o that_o kneel_v not_o in_o receive_v be_v reject_v and_o if_o they_o worship_v god_n elsewhere_o must_v be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n as_o dangerous_a as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n 21._o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n forbid_v admit_v stranger_n to_o communion_n and_o command_v send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o violate_v this_o 22._o the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n forbid_v urge_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a when_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o their_o own_o child_n and_o any_o godfather_n to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o speech_n than_o the_o prescribe_v 23._o the_o thirty_o canon_n describe_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o 34._o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n no_o man_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o subscribe_v not_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o that_o refuse_v this_o or_o that_o use_v the_o form_n make_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o occasion_n of_o public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v under_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n 35._o by_o canon_n forty_o nine_o no_o person_n not_o license_v as_o a_o preacher_n may_v in_o his_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o expound_v any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o only_o shall_v study_v to_o read_v plain_o the_o homily_n so_o that_o all_o minister_n before_o licence_n to_o preach_v all_o schoolmaster_n all_o parent_n or_o master_n that_o do_v expound_v to_o their_o scholar_n child_n or_o servant_n the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n any_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o confirmation_n or_o salvation_n otherwise_o than_o by_o plain_a read_v the_o homily_n or_o church_n catechism_n do_v disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v all_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n that_o expound_v any_o scripture_n matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o their_o pupil_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o justice_n that_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n or_o any_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n in_o discourse_n for_o it_o be_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n how_o few_o in_o england_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o this_o disobedience_n amount_v to_o if_o by_o no_o person_n be_n mean_v only_o no_o minister_n it_o be_v hard_a enough_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o layman_n be_v allow_v 36._o all_o those_o that_o deny_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o unpreach_a minister_n but_o yet_o think_v that_o a_o man_n utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o by_o read_v may_v not_o lawful_o be_v encourage_v in_o so_o high_a a_o function_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o physic_n or_o school-teaching_a that_o have_v not_o necessary_a skill_n or_o be_v utter_o illiterate_a and_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o consent_v to_o take_v such_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o can_v have_v better_o if_o this_o man_n i_o say_v go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n for_o sacrament_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v first_o and_o next_o excommunicate_v special_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v that_o ignorant_a reader_n no_o true_a minister_n for_o want_n of_o necessary_a capacity_n 37._o surplice_n hood_n and_o tippet_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n canon_n fifty_o eight_o 38._o by_o canon_n thirty_o eight_o no_o minister_n must_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n without_o exception_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n to_o he_o on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o atheist_n or_o sadducee_n the_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v that_o refuse_v it_o 39_o the_o seventy_o first_o canon_n suspend_v all_o minister_n that_o preach_v in_o any_o private_a house_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a or_o impotent_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n by_o which_o have_v paul_n here_o preach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o timothy_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n as_o dreadful_o adjure_v or_o christ_n preach_v as_o he_o oft_o do_v they_o must_v be_v suspend_v and_o every_o minister_n that_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n and_o no_o doubt_n repeat_v his_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o again_o 40._o all_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v and_o then_o excommunicate_a that_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n appoint_v or_o keep_v any_o solemn_a fast_n public_o or_o in_o private_a house_n other_o than_o by_o law_n appoint_v or_o be_v witting_o present_a at_o any_o though_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o when_o divers_a of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v sick_a or_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o sacrament_n or_o on_o some_o great_a occasion_n in_o nobleman_n house_n and_o chapel_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o his_o own_o flock_n or_o friend_n or_o come_v among_o they_o lest_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o be_v a_o damn_a schismatic_a the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v for_o hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n call_v exercise_n which_o archbishop_n grindall_n be_v zealous_a to_o set_v up_o q._n be_v he_o than_o a_o schismatic_a or_o be_v the_o damn_v dangerous_a engine_n make_v since_o 41._o by_o canon_n seventy_o third_n if_o any_o minister_n meet_v in_o any_o private_a house_n as_o many_o do_v by_o consent_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o impeach_v the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n e._n g._n to_o petition_n king_n or_o parliament_n for_o the_o least_o reformation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o canon_n seventy_o four_o bring_v all_o minister_n apparel_n under_o church_n law_n for_o the_o shape_n 43._o canon_n seventy_o six_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o voluntary_o relinquish_v their_o ministry_n and_o use_v themselves_o as_o a_o layman_n and_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o which_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o man_n command_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v ruin_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o ministry_n at_o their_o command_n 44._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o canon_n 139._o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n that_o be_v 1._o all_o that_o take_v it_o for_o the_o church_n real_a and_o not_o representative_a lest_o they_o make_v the_o diffuse_a church_n people_n and_o all_o to_o be_v chief_a church-governors_n while_o
bare_a unity_n be_v more_o intelligible_a though_o no_o one_o know_v wherein_o it_o must_v be_v §_o 39_o he_o add_v to_o preserut_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o same_o custom_n and_o usage_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o when_o any_o difficult_a case_n happen_v for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o consult_v ans._n the_o long_a the_o worse_o if_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v such_o custom_n and_o usage_n as_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n material_o command_v or_o commend_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v but_o i_o strong_o conjecture_v he_o will_v say_v no_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o church-custom_n not_o there_o mention_v if_o i_o ask_v how_o these_o come_v espcial_o to_o be_v mention_v as_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o not_o man_n make_v the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o god_n law_n sufficient_a to_o be_v its_o universal_a rule_n if_o man_n make_v these_o matter_n of_o weight_n man_n may_v unmake_v they_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o not_o universal_a church-communion_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o can_v who_o on_o earth_n have_v power_n beside_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v law_n the_o same_o of_o discipline_n and_o government_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o legislation_n the_o prime_a part_n of_o government_n have_v not_o you_o oft_o deny_v any_o humane_a supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o here_o say_v the_o contrary_a know_v you_o not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o contract_n of_o a_o community_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o polity_n it_o be_v no_o true_a law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o rector_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n if_o twenty_o king_n meet_v or_o schoolmaster_n physician_n etc._n etc._n and_o agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o government_n this_o make_v they_o not_o one_o polity_n kingdom_n or_o school_n their_o contract_n be_v neither_o law_n to_o each_o other_o nor_o to_o their_o common_a subject_n but_o every_o king_n may_v make_v they_o a_o law_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n 4._o if_o you_o shall_v mean_v only_a national_a law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n how_o come_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n e_o g._n our_o canon_n this_o as_o to_o tradition_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o subscribe_v and_o when_o the_o church-law_n of_o all_o country_n differ_v so_o much_o which_o must_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o if_o you_o say_v they_o must_v all_o agree_v to_o those_o call_v the_o codex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o the_o four_o or_o six_o first_o approve_v council_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o how_o prove_v you_o those_o universal_o obligatory_a and_o no_o other_o and_o how_o will_v you_o satisfy_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o obligatory_a law_n indeed_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o then_o cast_v all_o from_o communion_n that_o observe_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o what_o power_n have_v dead_a bishop_n over_o we_o and_o all_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v canon_n for_o one_o empire_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v no_o part_n 4._o be_v christ_n so_o insufficient_a a_o lawgiver_n even_o for_o law_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o we_o must_v have_v more_o law_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v unite_v in_o or_o be_v no_o church_n and_o shall_v that_o man_n plead_v for_o such_o law_n that_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a governor_n i_o never_o say_v you_o be_v a_o cassandrian_a or_o a_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v such_o ignorant_a doctor_n that_o saddle_v the_o horse_n and_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o pope_n get_v up_o §_o 40._o this_o say_v he_o make_v it_o high_o reasonable_a for_o neighbour-bishop_n at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o nation_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o their_o chair_n by_o general_a consent_n and_o under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n unity_n ans._n you_o make_v this_o catholic_n unity_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o humane_a canon_n and_o assâ—ciations_n do_v christ_n leave_v thing_n so_o essential_a to_o humane_a invention_n and_o be_v concord_n in_o your_o canon_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o be_v but_o this_o and_o such_o doctor_n assertion_n that_o its_o high_o reasonable_a and_o so_o unity_n and_o salvation_n must_v lie_v on_o all_o that_o such_o will_v think_v high_o reasonable_a 2._o if_o subject_n may_v thus_o make_v their_o own_o law_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v make_v they_o suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o oft_o the_o most_o even_o of_o bishop_n be_v bad_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o end_n and_o interest_n how_o many_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o sovereign_n will_v thus_o let_v subject_n make_v their_o own_o law_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o law_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v this_o man_n that_o make_v it_o damnable_a in_o the_o independent_o to_o make_v a_o church-covenant_n as_o if_o they_o renounce_v baptism_n now_o to_o make_v church-associations_a and_o confederacy_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o catholic_n unity_n true_o i_o know_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o man_n but_o the_o same_o that_o binnius_n give_v we_o when_o pope_n john_n and_o hormisda_n give_v a_o contrary_a determination_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la on_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v one_o say_v yea_o but_o the_o nâ—storians_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o other_o say_v nay_o ita_fw-la mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la say_v bâ—â—nius_n arma_fw-la necessario_fw-la mutanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v true_o when_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v false_a when_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v modest_o do_v to_o confine_v these_o confederacy_n to_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n and_o so_o he_o fair_o deni_v general_n council_n and_o after_o more_o plain_o but_o when_o the_o armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n greek_n &c._n &c._n can_v with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n go_v above_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o mile_n at_o most_o and_o so_o each_o country_n have_v different_a custom_n law_n and_o canon_n can_v the_o catholic_n church_n obey_v they_o all_o §_o 41._o p._n 127._o this_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a church_n ans._n if_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n and_o salvation_n till_o i_o know_v who_o invent_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2._o if_o bishop_n make_v the_o first_o achbishop_n and_o parish-bishop_n say_v other_o the_o first_o diocesan_n and_o presbyter_n the_o first_o parish-bishop_n then_o 1._o inferior_n may_v make_v superior_n and_o give_v the_o power_n which_o they_o never_o have_v 2._o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o ordain_v equal_n and_o propagate_v their_o species_n 3._o then_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v of_o god_n and_o archbishop_n of_o men._n §_o 42._o page_n 128._o say_v he_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o can_v be_v regular_o impose_v on_o against_o his_o consent_n ans._n yet_o even_o now_o he_o that_o causeless_o break_v this_o union_n be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n it_o seem_v than_o it_o go_v not_o by_o vote_n but_o a_o dissenter_n may_v be_v a_o free_a catholic_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o impose_v not_o on_o other_o against_o their_o conâ—ent_n the_o whole_a authority_n say_v he_o of_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o
proper_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o some_o great_a wickedness_n or_o impiety_n they_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o subvert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v himself_o unfit_a for_o communion_n ans._n 1._o either_o these_o be_v mean_v as_o act_n of_o government_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o so_o oft_o disclaim_v it_o and_o call_v it_o only_o advice_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o place_v this_o govern_v power_n in_o foreigner_n when_o they_o be_v no_o further_o off_o than_o with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n we_o may_v confederate_a with_o they_o and_o whither_o this_o will_v lead_v i_o will_v not_o inquire_v if_o nay_o than_o it_o seem_v man_n may_v depose_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n without_o any_o govern_n power_n over_o they_o if_o so_o then_o by_o authority_n you_o must_v mean_v authoritatem_fw-la doctoris_fw-la vel_fw-la nimcii_fw-la and_o so_o i_o confess_v pastor_n may_v in_o christ_n name_n require_v other_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o authoritatem_fw-la regentis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n a_o few_o may_v depose_v many_o as_o many_o depose_v a_o few_o but_o man_n use_v not_o to_o call_v it_o depose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n when_o man_n do_v but_o charge_v other_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o find_v not_o thaâ—_n st._n martin_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n in_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n time_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v equal_n do_v §_o 43._o p._n 140._o he_o say_v the_o senseless_a imputation_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o french_a popery_n be_v manage_v so_o knavish_o by_o mr._n job_n and_o with_o such_o blind_a fury_n by_o mr._n baxter_n with_o so_o much_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o term_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o but_o whatever_o we_o be_v for_o knavery_n or_o blind_a fury_n if_o this_o man_n help_v we_o against_o confusion_n it_o be_v strange_a §_o 44._o p._n 173._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o share_n and_o this_o of_o true_a bishop_n who_o deni_v he_o p._n 183._o it_o be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a combination_n and_o strict_a associasion_n for_o preserve_a unity_n by_o advice_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v good_a though_o damn_v by_o he_o in_o the_o independent_o if_o they_o will_v combine_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o make_v any_o of_o their_o own_o without_o authority_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o accuse_v christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n nor_o make_v divide_v noxious_a snare_n §_o 45._o say_v he_o p._n 189._o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n ans._n no_o humane_a law_n make_v the_o church_n universal_a man_n may_v make_v their_o own_o subject_n or_o confederate_n unite_v in_o accident_n either_o just_a as_o in_o one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n or_o unjust_a when_o it_o be_v hurtful_a vain_a or_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o church_n who_o thereby_o make_v it_o one_o church_n in_o essential_o and_o in_o integral_n he_o that_o make_v it_o entire_a by_o institution_n or_o efficiency_n 2._o this_o union_n be_v found_v in_o man_n unity_n in_o christianity_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 46._o p._n 192._o he_o say_v the_o association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour-churche_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o it_o ans._n not_o without_o baptismal_a confederacy_n in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n command_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o your_o confederacy_n in_o humane_a new_a church-form_n patriarchal_a metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o church_n one_o without_o they_o before_o they_o be_v invent_v here_o he_o make_v voluntary_a confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a church-canon_n or_o law_n of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o that_o unity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n that_o break_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v law_n enough_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o only_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o not_o man_n canon_n can_v not_o be_v save_v can_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o where_o to_o fix_v our_o religion_n on_o what_o bishop_n and_o on_o what_o canon_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o what_o the_o novo_fw-la will_n by_o bishop_n be_v make_v necessary_a the_o next_o year_n nor_o who_o those_o bishop_n must_v be_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n to_o confederate_a and_o associate_n to_o do_v man_n duty_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o yet_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n by_o confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a humane_a church_n form_n all_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n salvation_n opinionative_o into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o can_v get_v uppermost_a as_o if_o man_n can_v as_o easy_o damn_v other_o as_o themselves_o §_o 47._o p._n 200_o 201._o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n without_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n for_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a ans._n we_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o much_o but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o unchurch_n it_o quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v its_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v by_o he_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a compact_a body_n be_v increase_v and_o edify_v and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a false_a doctrine_n worse_a than_o break_v one_o of_o your_o canon_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o head_n on_o earth_n §_o 48._o he_o add_v when_o i_o show_v that_o all_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o hooker_n spalatensis_n etc._n etc._n of_o church_n polity_n take_v the_o church_n for_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purposo_n do_v hooker_n set_v up_o one_o regent_n head_n ans._n 1._o yes_o christ._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o direct_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o polity_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v it_o for_o but_o say_v he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n yes_o in_o genere_fw-la do_v they_o use_v the_o word_n equivocal_o be_v not_o polity_n or_o government_n in_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n polity_n in_o genere_fw-la how_o can_v these_o else_o be_v distinct_a species_n of_o it_o be_v this_o ever_o deny_v by_o conformist_n before_o say_v he_o '_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a commonwealth_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n ans._n and_o do_v not_o church_n and_o state_n differ_v in_o specie_fw-la as_o be_v both_o politic_a body_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la genere_fw-la he_o add_v therefore_o he_o must_v still_o prove_v that_o as_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a advance_v towards_o popery_n ans._n 1._o every_o christian_a hold_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o advance_v to_o popery_n be_v christianity_n popery_n 2._o be_v one_o state_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o world_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o divine_a kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n be_v part_n of_o it_o a_o political_a body_n subordinate_a inform_v by_o its_o one_o humane_a sovereign_n even_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o body_n
and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o therefore_o to_o force_v the_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o baptism_n 4._o to_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o regeneration_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o right_o to_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o such_o right_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v any_o right_n to_o these_o unvaluable_a gift_n therefore_o no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a investiture_n 5._o christ_n trial_n and_o description_n of_o the_o willing_a be_v whether_o they_o resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n forsake_v all_o worldly_a interest_n that_o stand_v against_o it_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o to_o baptise_v all_o that_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v baptise_a and_o say_v they_o believe_v than_o lose_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lie_v in_o gaol_n be_v to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n in_o part_n 6._o person_n baptise_a in_o infancy_n have_v no_o right_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o personal_a faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o unbaptised_a be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v the_o lord_n supper_n redeliver_v all_o the_o same_o great_a unvaluable_a gift_n to_o the_o receiver_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n the_o unwilling_a be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a profane_v holy_a thing_n 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v any_o to_o baptism_n or_o church-communion_n or_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v that_o they_o admit_v none_o that_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o the_o baptise_a by_o impenitency_n or_o apostasy_n or_o â—long_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n do_v show_v themselves_o again_o uncapable_a by_o unwillingness_n they_o declarative_o cast_v they_o out_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o such_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o undo_v to_o force_v they_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v christian_n or_o to_o communicate_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o against_o do_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o willing_a and_o capable_a of_o absolution_n and_o salvation_n who_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o consent_v than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n be_v to_o pervert_v christ_n gospel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o motion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v just_a and_o meet_v that_o prince_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o infidel_n subject_n and_o between_o those_o that_o live_v willing_o in_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v give_v those_o power_n and_o immunity_n to_o willing_a christian_n which_o they_o give_v not_o to_o infidel_n and_o the_o just_o excommunicate_a especial_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o government_n legislative_a and_o judiciary_n and_o especial_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o to_o obtain_v such_o immunity_n or_o power_n do_v hypocritical_o profess_v christianity_n and_o consent_n themselves_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o profanation_n no_o wrong_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 10._o but_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n duty_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o consent_n and_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a teacher_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v conâ—er_n and_o learn_v as_o catechuman_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v their_o previous_a instruction_n for_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o dismiss_v before_o the_o communion_n exercise_n proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a §_o 3._o ii_o to_o the_o second_o case_n i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o man_n can_v do_v without_o all_o inconvenience_n or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o some_o occasion_n of_o evil._n on_o one_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o christian_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v defender_n and_o promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v material_o the_o same_o and_o the_o civil_a government_n use_v holy_o according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o holy_a end_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v desirable_a according_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o fit_a part_n for_o christian_a conversation_n and_o communion_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n sanctify_v and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a grow_v up_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o one_o and_o that_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n nor_o any_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o these_o parish-church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o senior_a pastor_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondence_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o common_a concord_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n be_v desirable_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o good_a governor_n endeavour_v they_o and_o that_o ignorant_a man_n plead_v for_o all_o such_o concomitant_n subordinates_n and_o consequent_n as_o do_v suppose_v they_o when_o as_o in_o fact_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o to_o administer_v matter_n on_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o if_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o be_v but_o like_o the_o man_n of_o gothams_n strive_v and_o fight_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v drive_v their_o sheep_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v pasture_v they_o when_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o no_o kingdom_n be_v so_o whole_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o have_v many_o alas_o how_o many_o uncapable_a of_o church-communion_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastic_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a relation_n that_o be_v that_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n have_v a_o state_v teacher_n or_o many_o for_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o in_o that_o parish_n who_o consent_n and_o have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n by_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o consent_v and_o this_o great_a advantage_n of_o public_a countenance_n and_o maintenance_n will_v no_o doubt_n prevail_v with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o parish_n if_o the_o man_n be_v desirable_a or_o tolerable_a to_o choose_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o to_o avoid_v discountenance_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o other_o as_o all_o in_o the_o hospital_n will_v be_v for_o the_o establish_a physician_n who_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v carry_v further_o to_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o a_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o such_o parish_n priest_n to_o be_v their_o only_a pastor_n under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v intolerable_a for_o 1._o then_o all_o must_v accept_v of_o papist_n priest_n only_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n bavaria_n austria_n &c_n &c_n and_o of_o bare_a reader_n in_o muâ—covy_n 2._o or_o else_o all_o subject_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v orthoodox_n enough_o to_o choose_v they_o pastor_n while_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o judge_v what_o pastor_n to_o trust_v 3._o and_o then_o every_o ignorant_a malignant_a or_o profane_a man_n who_o by_o inheritance_n or_o purchase_n have_v get_v advowsons_n or_o presentation_n have_v get_v a_o advantage_n great_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o if_o money_n may_v buy_v soul_n for_o so_o much_o probability_n of_o damnation_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n employ_v many_o rich_a merchant_n to_o purchase_v advowsons_n for_o how_o ordinary_o god_n work_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o mean_n scripture_n and_o full_a experience_n
the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o parish_n maintenance_n and_o temple_n to_o how_o sad_a a_o state_n do_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n dwindle_v when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o turk_n how_o do_v mere_a tolerate_v religion_n thrive_v in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o land_n where_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n be_v against_o it_o if_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o parish-church_n some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o if_o protestant_n have_v they_o not_o papist_n will_n and_o the_o parochial_a religion_n will_v be_v the_o national_a and_o common_a religion_n the_o most_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o attend_v those_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o public_a authority_n and_o maintenance_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o they_o that_o will_v corrupt_v and_o undermine_v it_o there_o or_o drive_v or_o draw_v it_o thence_o into_o mere_a private_a tolerate_a church_n will_v drive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o national_a and_o extensive_a and_o let_v in_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v the_o most_o zealous_a potent_a helper_n of_o all_o they_o among_o we_o who_o cry_v down_o a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v sinful_a that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o concord_n which_o it_o make_v i_o shrug_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o religious_a protestant_n shall_v be_v against_o who_o himself_o count_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v as_o if_o they_o say_v reform_v none_o of_o your_o public_a sin_n unless_o you_o will_v reform_v as_o much_o as_o we_o judge_v sinful_a lâ—st_o and_o doubtless_o it_o please_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o some_o scot_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o so_o many_o refuse_v the_o parish-church_n and_o suffer_v as_o recusant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o say_v as_o mr._n hunt_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n for_o england_n but_o by_o a_o excellent_a clergy_n and_o a_o high_a a_o just_a esteem_v of_o they_o and_o excellency_n will_v cause_v esteem_n xxiii_o there_o be_v some_o honest_a moderate_a man_n of_o interest_n if_o not_o of_o power_n who_o will_v endeavour_v our_o restauration_n and_o peace_n which_o they_o know_v must_v be_v principal_o by_o concord_n if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o term_n be_v possible_a but_o while_o some_o make_v they_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v we_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o church-government_n they_o turn_v their_o thought_n from_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n but_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o treaty_n 1669._o and_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1660._o and_o our_o agreement_n by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgeman_n mean_n may_v have_v better_o inform_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contribute_v to_o their_o error_n xxiv_o but_o i_o have_v reserve_v my_o great_a motive_n to_o parochial_a communion_n to_o the_o last_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o communicate_v with_o far_o more_o vitiate_a society_n christ_n preach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o there_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v leper_n cleanse_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v more_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_v than_o we_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o aaron_n line_n be_v any_o one_o that_o can_v buy_v it_o with_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_n and_o some_o think_v there_o be_v two_o at_o once_o the_o pharisee_n have_v corrupt_v sacred_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o mahometan_n yet_o christ_n do_v ordinary_o join_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v he_o not_o join_v in_o their_o liturgy_n as_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v be_v note_v for_o a_o disturber_n and_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v other_o see_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o 6.6_o john_n 5.59_o and_o 18.20_o matth._n 12.9_o and_o 13.54_o mark_v 1.21_o 31._o and_o 6.2_o we_o find_v christ_n bid_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o moses_n chair_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o not_o separate_v more_o from_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o never_o bid_v they_o depart_v themselves_o and_o i_o find_v peter_n act_v 10._o scruple_a communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n till_o god_n rebuke_v he_o and_o c._n 11._o the_o jewish_a christian_n offend_v at_o it_o till_o convince_v and_o gal._n 2._o paul_n reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n will_v not_o himself_o have_v conform_v so_o far_o as_o to_o circumcise_v tâ—mothy_n and_o to_o shave_v his_o head_n for_o his_o vow_n and_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o vote_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o and_o if_o you_o say_v paul_n and_o all_o these_o do_v unlawful_o you_o will_v shake_v our_o foundation_n he_o profess_v to_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o this_o move_v i_o above_o all_o §_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v so_o near_o the_o prelate_n for_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o or_o procure_v we_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o their_o cruelty_n unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v impose_v ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v that_o i_o do_v what_o i_o do_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n in_o obey_v god_n 2._o if_o but_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n hold_v good_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o it_o satisfy_v not_o the_o implacable_a do_v you_o think_v i_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v man_n i_o daily_o receive_v that_o benefit_n to_o myself_o which_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a obj._n 2._o you_o that_o come_v so_o near_o they_o please_v they_o no_o better_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v with_o the_o first_o ans._n 1._o have_v i_o do_v it_o to_o escape_v suffer_v i_o will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v and_o not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o suffer_v for_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o suffer_v from_o man_n be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_a to_o that_o which_o i_o suffer_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v love_v and_o forgive_v myself_o 2._o if_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o exceed_o to_o rejoice_v mat._n 5.10_o 11._o but_o if_o i_o suffer_v for_o sinful_a censoriousness_n and_o division_n what_o will_v be_v my_o comfort_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o much_o more_o displease_v the_o papist_n by_o my_o course_n of_o communion_n than_o they_o do_v who_o by_o unjustfiable_a opinion_n do_v make_v their_o cause_n indefensible_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o triumph_n obj._n 3_o you_o grieve_v many_o good_a people_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n ans._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o so_o i_o have_v do_v most_o good_a people_n who_o mistake_n i_o ever_o seek_v to_o cure_v about_o antinomianism_n baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o please_v those_o good_a people_n who_o think_v as_o i_o do_v 2._o compare_v these_o two_o sort_n together_o how_o vast_a a_o number_n do_v the_o contrary_a mind_a censure_n they_o think_v all_o our_o late_a parliament_n to_o sin_n in_o their_o communion_n even_o these_o last_o which_o they_o most_o praise_n mr._n hunt_n challenge_v their_o accuser_n to_o name_v any_o number_n of_o they_o all_o that_o conform_v not_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o three_o if_o of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o recusancy_n and_o have_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n they_o accuse_v also_o all_o the_o common-council_n since_o change_v and_o in_o a_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o forgive_v they_o and_o forbear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v our_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o why_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v mistake_v and_o
subversion_n of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o governmenment_n when_o they_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o suffer_v for_o their_o dissent_n but_o in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o grind_a divider_n have_v lay_v more_o of_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o upper_a millstone_n than_o on_o the_o low_a action_n and_o violence_n make_v their_o part_n more_o notable_a bear_v more_o easy_o the_o censure_n and_o word_n of_o such_o as_o think_v loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v than_o the_o sting_n sword_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o abaddon_n apollyon_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o age_n the_o low_a party_n have_v be_v less_o averse_a to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o whoever_o have_v get_v uppermost_a into_o uncontrollable_a clergy-domination_n have_v usual_o disdain_v and_o abhor_v the_o peacemaker_n it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la his_o motto_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o will_v prove_v pernicious_a folly_n at_o last_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o exemplar_n even_o our_o saviour_n and_o final_a judge_n who_o while_o some_o repraoch_n such_o and_o talk_v and_o write_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v each_o other_o have_v say_v what_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n he_o will_v make_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n whether_o the_o resolver_n true_o define_v the_o church_n page_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o particular_a church_n 3._o whether_o these_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o 5._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_n be_v not_o distinct_a as_o whole_a and_o part._n 6._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 6_o 7._o whether_o god_n only_a constitute_v the_o church_n and_o no_o humane_a contract_n 9_o 10._o their_o charge_n against_o the_o independent_o church-covenant_n examine_v 11_o 12._o whether_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o no_o particular_a acts._n 15._o his_o self-contradiction_n p._n 16._o more_o of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o error_n 17._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n be_v necessary_a 18._o his_o second_o case_n of_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v 19_o his_o three_o case_n whether_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n 20._o his_o confuse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church-union_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n oppose_v by_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o union_n communion_n and_o separation_n in_o which_o be_v full_o show_v what_o separation_n be_v schism_n and_o what_o not_o from_o p._n 21_o to_o p._n 41._o he_o seem_v to_o damn_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o schismatic_n 41._o his_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o large_o manifest_v p._n 42_o to_o 53._o what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o call_v man_n schismatic_n 53._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v member_n of_o opposite_a church_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n 55._o whether_o all_o be_v shismaticks_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o traitor_n that_o break_v any_o law_n e._n g._n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n whither_o mr._n ralphson_n prove_v 1._o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v unlawful_a false_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o the_o place_n be_v idol_n temple_n and_o to_o join_v in_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o idolatry_n p._n 1._o whether_o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v worship_n not_o institute_v 1._o the_o word_n worship_n explain_v and_o worship_n distinguish_v 2_o 3._o twenty_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o lawful_a act_n in_o worship_n not_o particular_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v modes_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o own_o institute_v worship_n and_o may_v be_v call_v worship_n in_o a_o subordinate_a sense_n 4_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o be_v a_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n 8_o 9_o of_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12_o 13._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o lawful_a accident_n of_o man_n appointment_n 13._o the_o face_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n unmask_v in_o twenty_o particular_n 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n dr._n stillingfleet_n defender_n try_v the_o general_a character_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v not_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o fix_a permanent_a state_n 4._o whether_o communion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o 5._o have_v all_o the_o church_n the_o same_o right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 5._o his_o supposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o family_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o his_o accusation_n of_o confusion_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n examine_v 8_o 9_o whether_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v in_o no_o transient_a act_n 9_o 10._o to_o his_o question_n what_o make_v the_o church_n one_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whether_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o not_o one_o 13._o his_o philosophy_n open_v for_o his_o pupil_n p._n 14._o when_o he_o dare_v not_o confute_v the_o boy_n common_a notion_n of_o physics_n he_o stand_v wonder_v at_o they_o p._n 14._o as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la to_o the_o body_n that_o union_n be_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n 15._o whether_o christ_n can_v be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o constitutive_a form_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n because_o he_o be_v its_o head_n and_o whether_o scripture_n ascribe_v not_o to_o he_o such_o soul-relation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v head_n 15._o he_o putid_v intimation_n that_o i_o write_v for_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ._n 17._o whether_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n be_v no_o part_n 17._o more_o of_o his_o fumbling_n about_o the_o term_n organise_v the_o dr._n can_v understand_v that_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n 18._o a_o story_n of_o a_o leveller_n show_v how_o such_o doctor_n writing_n have_v success_n 19_o how_o the_o doctor_n tutor_n shall_v in_o his_o youth_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n union_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v cause_v 21_o to_o 27._o his_o profess_a incapacity_n of_o apply_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o copula_fw-la pity_v 27._o his_o palpable_a untrue_a accusation_n in_o the_o dark_a 28._o his_o confuse_a communion_n 30._o his_o schism_n plain_o confute_v that_o church_n or_o person_n of_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o communion_n and_o subjection_n 2._o between_o mental_a and_o local_a separation_n 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n from_o essential_o and_o from_o mere_a accident_n or_o integral_a part_n instance_n of_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o church_n that_o have_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o 32._o his_o whimsy_n of_o two_o universal_a visible_a church_n 33._o what_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n 35._o six_o beg_v supposition_n which_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o schism_n must_v have_v 36._o his_o kind_a concession_n that_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v sacrament_n and_o all_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n as_o if_o essential_o unite_a not_o 36._o what_o schism_n be_v damn_v brief_o open_v 37._o his_o doctrine_n have_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_z yet_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n prove_v false_a subvert_v the_o gospel_n 37_o 38._o his_o odd_a doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o immortality_n in_o we_o which_o first_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o body_n modest_o examine_v and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o have_v a_o future_a life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o hell_n 39_o his_o notion_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n because_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 42._o of_o independency_n of_o church_n 43._o
the_o only_a remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n they_o have_v make_v association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o new_a form_n of_o church_n church-government_n or_o communion_n by_o multitude_n of_o clergy-law_n or_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o avoid_v schsm_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n by_o which_o arrogancy_n and_o imposition_n and_o arbitrary_a law_n and_o censure_n thereupon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o almost_o all_o break_v into_o sect_n condemn_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o into_o greek_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n abassine_n maronites_n papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o government_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a some_o in_o a_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o chief_a of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prime_a member_n most_o in_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v this_o sect_n unchurch_v all_o christian_n save_v themselves_o and_o have_v make_v so_o many_o canon-law_n as_o none_o can_v understand_v and_o keep_v some_o that_o yet_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o that_o yet_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o political_a body_n not_o unify_v by_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o form_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a enough_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o head_n a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v call_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v unify_v by_o a_o certain_a confederacy_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v a_o universal_a government_n and_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n and_o sometime_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o unify_v government_n but_o one_o communion_n and_o yet_o make_v law_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o that_o communion_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v with_o what_o nation_n and_o church_n we_o must_v hold_v it_o but_o this_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o christ_n the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v leave_v faith_n worship_n and_o government_n so_o unfinished_a that_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o many_o nation_n they_o know_v not_o who_o must_v make_v we_o more_o law_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o complete_v religion_n no_o man_n know_v and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v on_o the_o term_n of_o these_o canon_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o refuse_v not_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v and_o therefore_o must_v all_o be_v learned_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o that_o they_o command_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o any_o withdraw_v for_o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n or_o ceremony_n though_o he_o mental_o own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n or_o if_o for_o dissent_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o no_o other_o assembly_n but_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o imposition_n else_o all_o that_o so_o worship_n god_n be_v damnable_a schismatic_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o that_o i_o know_v but_o few_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o damn_v not_o for_o break_v their_o canon_n though_o they_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o where_o they_o that_o have_v strength_n and_o possession_n presume_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v thus_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o about_o they_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a maze_n which_o they_o make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n instead_o of_o the_o few_o plain_n certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n make_v necessary_a we_o can_v get_v but_o few_o of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o our_o church_n be_v much_o make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o our_o parish_n have_v too_o many_o sadducee_n infidel_n and_o hobbist_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v true_o call_v and_o authorize_v when_o few_o know_v what_o make_v they_o pastor_n indeed_o 2._o and_o that_o all_o their_o word_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o their_o canon_n and_o lay-civilians_a excommunicate_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n who_o communion_n they_o own_o 5._o that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o they_o so_o judge_v and_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n of_o the_o english_a schismatic_a detect_v and_o confute_v occasion_v by_o a_o resolver_n of_o case_n about_o church_n communion_n chap._n i._o say_v the_o resolver_n §_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n a._n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n he_o can_v give_v that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o auditor_n or_o reader_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la a_o community_n of_o equal_n without_o ruler_n be_v a_o body_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o such_o 2._o be_v it_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n sure_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v christian_n 3._o many_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v no_o christian_n some_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o none_o in_o all_o respect_n 4._o unite_a to_o god_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n no_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o perfect_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thereby_o what_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o create_a nature_n only_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o hypostatical_o in_o his_o create_a nature_n all_o be_v so_o far_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o natural_a be_v as_o that_o in_o he_o they_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o his_o image_n all_o thing_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o effect_n to_o their_o constant_a efficient_a the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n union_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ._n 5._o christ_n himself_o as_o head_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o a_o definition_n tho'_o the_o mere_a body_n may_v in_o common_a speech_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 6._o will_v any_o divine_a covenant_n serve_v or_o must_v it_o not_o be_v only_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o be_v it_o call_v divine_a only_o as_o make_v by_o god_n or_o as_o command_v by_o god_n and_o make_v by_o man_n or_o as_o mutual_a certain_o god_n law_n and_o offer_v or_o conditional_a promise_n be_v most_o frequent_o call_v his_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o unit_v not_o man_n to_o god_n till_o they_o consent_v and_o covenant_n with_o he_o their_o own_o covenant_n act_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n only_o as_o command_v and_o accept_v and_o do_v by_o god_n assist_v grace_n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n be_v relative_n and_o the_o terminus_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o relation_n it_o be_v no_o definition_n that_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o association_n therefore_o this_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v this_o description_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v agree_v to_o divers_a form_n of_o society_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o definition_n but_o a_o loose_a description_n i_o will_v a_o define_n doctor_n have_v have_v the_o chair_n during_o this_o controversy_n let_v we_o try_v this_o description_n upon_o a_o mahometan_a kingdom_n army_n or_o navy_n or_o suppose_v they_o mere_a deist_n 1._o such_o a_o kingdom_n army_n or_o navy_n may_v be_v a_o society_n 2._o of_o men._n 3._o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o none_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la e._n g._n no_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a humanity_n no_o deist_n from_o any_o but_o atheist_n and_o no_o christian_a in_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 4._o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o own_v a_o god_n and_o
communion_n be_v a_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o church-member_n mean_v a_o christian._n a._n 1._o and_o yet_o before_o he_o deny_v that_o communion_n lie_v essential_o in_o this_o exercise_n but_o only_o in_o union_n yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o custom_n 2._o some_o few_o christian_n as_o those_o that_o live_v where_o such_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o universal_a church-membership_a and_o i_o think_v sickness_n end_v not_o the_o essential_o that_o disable_v man_n 3._o note_v reader_n that_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n we_o be_v all_o unchristened_a and_o damn_a if_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v into_o disallow_v church_n if_o we_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o allow_v once_o for_o all_o must_v be_v church_n member_n that_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o christianity_n nor_o bound_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v damn_v now_o read_v the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o liturgy_n article_n ceremony_n or_o government_n sinful_a and_o answer_n spalatensis_n argument_n against_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o prove_v all_o this_o just_a and_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o you_o will_v just_o but_o you_o see_v where_o he_o lay_v the_o controversy_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o by_o lay_v civilian_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v that_o power_n or_o by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n for_o want_n of_o a_o true_a call_n or_o consent_v or_o if_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n all_o such_o person_n must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n hold_v church-communion_n whether_o these_o imposer_n will_v or_o not_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o some_o church_n §_o 3._o p._n 33_o 34._o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o act_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n ans._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o for_o the_o liturgy_n than_o he_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o responsal_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o litany_n prayer_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n name_v but_o the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n make_v it_o a_o prayer_n by_o speak_v the_o petition_v part_n be_v all_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o petition_v psalm_n speak_v or_o sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o careless_o say_v here_o himself_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v stiff_a for_o his_o first_o thesis_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n than_o he_o be_v his_o unfit_a word_n i_o pass_v by_o chap._n iii_o of_o his_o second_o case_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o question_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o fix_a he_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o as_o to_o visible_a actual_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o a_o traveller_n of_o another_o country_n who_o on_o his_o journey_n communicate_v with_o every_o church_n where_o he_o pass_v be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o he_o as_o of_o fix_a member_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o bind_v where_o he_o pass_v to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o life_n of_o communicant_n or_o pastor_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o fix_v member_n be_v 3._o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a in_o choose_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n as_o the_o fix_a member_n have_v 4._o a_o itinerant_a bishop_n in_o transitu_fw-la be_v not_o their_o fix_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la a_fw-mi iterant_fw-la layman_n be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o come_v to_o that_o only_o to_o signify_v universal_a communion_n or_o neighbourly_a which_o though_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o shall_v further_o prove_v anon_o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v single_a church_n at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o they_o congregate_v only_o when_o some_o strange_a minister_n pass_v through_o the_o town_n chap._n iu._n his_o three_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 48_o 49._o he_o resolve_v his_o three_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n negative_o and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v evident_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n and_o p._n 42._o there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n in_o one_o place_n one_o for_o occasional_a and_o another_o for_o constant_a communion_n without_o schism_n ans._n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o schismatical_a doctrine_n leap_v up_o in_o confusion_n by_o man_n that_o abhor_v distinction_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o with_o convince_a evidence_n and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mischief_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o application_n §_o 2._o the_o confusion_n of_o these_o word_n church_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n which_o every_o one_o signify_v divers_a thing_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o blind_a and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o by_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i._o the_o word_n church_n signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n sometime_o a_o single_a organise_v church_n as_o part_v of_o it_o and_o sometime_o humane_a combination_n of_o such_o single_a church_n and_o that_o into_o diocesan_n classical_a provincial_a patriarchal_a national_a and_o papal_a ii_o the_o specification_n and_o nomination_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o proper_a government_n be_v that_o form_n and_o the_o individuation_n be_v from_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o form_n iii_o the_o union_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o relation_n make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o form_n aptitudinal_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o form_n in_o act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o god_n command_v and_o consent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o necessary_a relate_v and_o correlate_n cause_v that_o union_n iv_o union_n be_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n which_o be_v primary_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o formal_a power_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o secondary_a by_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o office_n v._o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divers_a degree_n 1._o the_o formal_a union_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n which_o make_v it_o essential_o the_o christian_n church_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o as_o christian_a which_o make_v they_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o head_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n as_o unequal_a organise_v the_o official_a with_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v it_o a_o organise_v body_n fit_a for_o its_o special_a use_n and_o welfare_n 4._o union_n in_o integrity_n of_o part_n which_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a body_n 5._o union_n in_o due_a temperament_n and_o quality_n which_o make_v it_o a_o healthful_a body_n 6._o unity_n in_o common_a accident_n which_o make_v it_o a_o comely_a beautiful_a body_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o 7._o union_n in_o mutable_a accident_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impossible_a vi_o these_o several_a degree_n of_o union_n be_v find_v in_o body_n natural_a and_o politic_a 1._o the_o
the_o same_o place_n their_o neighbourhood_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o personal_a presential_a communion_n as_o man_n that_o may_v know_v and_o admonish_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v by_o turn_n and_o in_o presence_n manage_v their_o concern_v which_o difference_v single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a order_n from_o associate_v church_n of_o man_n that_o have_v communion_n only_o by_o other_o at_o distance_n xv._o as_o logician_n say_v of_o other_o relation_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o end_n or_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o name_n and_o form_n so_o be_v it_o here_o e._n g._n it_o be_v no_o ship_n that_o be_v make_v of_o mere_a sponge_n or_o paper_n or_o that_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spoon_n it_o be_v no_o spoon_n that_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ship_n one_o house_n be_v not_o a_o village_n nor_o one_o village_n a_o city_n nor_o a_o city_n a_o mere_a house_n so_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n associate_v can_v be_v a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o mutual_a knowledge_n converse_n or_o personal_a present_a communion_n nor_o be_v two_o or_o three_o layman_n capable_a to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o due_a matter_n but_o suppose_v they_o capable_a tho'_o a_o full_a and_o rich_a church_n have_v advantage_n for_o honour_n and_o strength_n yet_o a_o small_a and_o poor_a one_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o true_o a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v their_o pastor_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o rome_n and_o eugubium_n so_o alexandria_n and_o majuma_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n neocaesar_n be_v equal_o bishop_n of_o nineteen_o at_o first_o as_o after_z of_o all_o save_o nineteen_o in_o the_o city_n xvi_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o their_o care_n and_o superiority_n over_o many_o church_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v yet_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v the_o young_a minister_n but_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n 3._o nor_o that_o one_o church_n have_v power_n over_o other_o by_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o their_o power_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v general_a visitor_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v also_o the_o visit_a admonish_a oversight_n of_o many_o as_o far_o as_o be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o he_o xvii_o there_o be_v essential_a and_o integral_a act_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n institute_v by_o christ_n these_o none_o may_v take_v the_o power_n of_o from_o any_o minister_n nor_o alter_v the_o species_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o office_n by_o set_v up_o any_o such_o superious_a as_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v or_o arrogate_a the_o like_a uncalled_a but_o as_o in_o worship_n so_o in_o order_n and_o church_n government_n there_o be_v undetermined_a accident_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o synod_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v assign_v to_o some_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n affix_v barony_n honour_n revenue_n or_o his_o own_o due_a civil_a force_a power_n and_o make_v the_o same_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n whether_o we_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o well_o do_v or_o not_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o xviii_o some_o call_v these_o humane_a accidental_a order_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o affirm_v as_o bishop_n reignolds_n do_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n and_o many_o excellent_a man_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a command_n which_o be_v true_a of_o all_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o humane_a but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o essential_a to_o christ_n himself_o first_o and_o to_o pastor_n as_o such_o by_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o essential_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o pastor_n specify_v by_o he_o if_o not_o of_o supervisor_n of_o many_o as_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n be_v of_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n but_o the_o humane_a form_n be_v alterable_a such_o i_o account_v 1._o the_o presidency_n and_o moderatorship_n and_o accidental_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o single_a church_n over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o accidental_a government_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o a_o archbishop_n over_o these_o low_a bishop_n and_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o accidental_n and_o within_o the_o same_o empire_n not_o impose_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n these_o tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o divine_a office_n xix_o all_o these_o single_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o do_v all_o as_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o xx._n the_o general_a precept_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n concord_n peace_n order_n etc._n etc._n oblige_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o these_o end_n and_o synod_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o far_o and_o oft_o as_o the_o end_v require_v and_o if_o national_a metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n order_v such_o synod_n i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v disobey_v they_o but_o if_o on_o these_o pretence_n any_o will_v make_v synod_n more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o as_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o will_v affix_v to_o they_o or_o metropolitan_n beside_o a_o agree_v power_n and_o the_o say_a government_n in_o accidental_n a_o proper_a church_n government_n by_o make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n or_o christian_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v as_o ruler_n by_o the_o say_a key_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o disow_v such_o usurpation_n as_o the_o king_n will_v disow_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n any_o where_o meet_v that_o will_v claim_v a_o proper_a government_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n tho'_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n will_v hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n xxi_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_a practise_n essentiate_v the_o church_n objective_o and_o these_o be_v all_o summary_o contain_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalouge_n and_o all_o with_o much_o more_o even_a integral_n and_o needful_a accidental_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o take_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n universal_a law_n xxii_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o multitude_n so_o sound_a as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n but_o all_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o man_n be_v so_o far_o defective_a all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o objective_a religion_n generally_n and_o implicit_o receive_v that_o i_o mean_v but_o their_o subjective_a religion_n and_o their_o explicit_a reception_n of_o the_o objective_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o perfect_a objective_n religion_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o object_n propose_v and_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o we_o all_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a essential_o in_o it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v explicit_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o integral_n all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o integral_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o no_o christian_a understand_v all_o these_o proposal_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o christian_n explicit_o believe_v they_o all_o or_o practice_v all_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a
be_v to_o hold_v that_o some_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o understanding_n faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n without_o ignorance_n error_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o know_v what_o a_o man_n or_o a_o christian_a on_o earth_n be_v xxiii_o much_o less_o do_v all_o church_n agree_v in_o unnecessary_a indifferent_a accident_n nor_o ever_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v or_o can_v do_v xxiv_o the_o measure_v out_o church_n by_o limit_n of_o ground_n parochial_a or_o diocesan_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a order_n of_o a_o mutable_a accident_n and_o no_o divine_a determination_n and_o if_o all_o be_v take_v for_o church_n members-because_a they_o dwell_v in_o those_o precinct_n it_o be_v wicked_a but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o those_o precinct_n that_o be_v qualify_v consenter_n it_o be_v usual_o a_o convenient_a measure_n but_o such_o as_o in_o many_o case_n must_v be_v break_v xxv_o if_o a_o church_n with_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n first_o where_o there_o be_v not_o more_o than_o shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o there_o to_o gather_v a_o distinct_a church_n tho'_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o such_o weighty_a reason_n as_o will_v prove_v it_o necessary_a or_o like_v to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n 1._o because_o love_n incline_v to_o the_o great_a union_n 2._o because_o a_o great_a church_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o honourable_a than_o a_o small_a if_o the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o hinder_v the_o ends._n 3_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n keep_v this_o union_n xxvi_o if_o magistrate_n make_v such_o law_n about_o church_n accident_n as_o tend_v to_o further_o the_o church_n welfare_n or_o be_v so_o pretend_v and_o not_o against_o it_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v either_o invade_v christ_n authority_n or_o cross_v it_o by_o make_v law_n against_o he_o or_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o prerogative_n to_o make_v or_o invade_v the_o pastor_n office_n and_o the_o church_n proper_a right_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o determine_v accident_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o church_n doctrine_n worship_n or_o end_n these_o bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o none_o to_o obedience_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v xxvii_o self-interest_n self-government_n and_o family-government_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o public_a government_n which_o rule_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o destroy_v they_o no_o king_n or_o prelate_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v his_o soul_n nor_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o his_o salvation_n all_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o good_n xxviii_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o self-government_n to_o choose_v our_o own_o diet_n and_o clothes_n and_o wife_n and_o physician_n tho'_o we_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o do_v public_a hurt_n on_o such_o pretence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o family_n government_n to_o educate_v our_o own_o child_n and_o choose_v their_o tutor_n calling_n wife_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o more_o near_o belong_v to_o self-government_n to_o choose_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o profitable_a mean_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o no_o man_n may_v forbid_v we_o and_o to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v pernicious_a or_o hurtful_a and_o to_o family-government_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o our_o child_n xxix_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o late_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o only_a sacrament_n sanctify_v or_o give_v right_a to_o salvation_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n word_n be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o his_o minister_n must_v preach_v skilful_o instant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v xxx_o the_o gospel_n save_v not_o like_o a_o charm_n by_o the_o bare_a sound_n or_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o amulet_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a mean_n special_o blessed_v by_o he_o that_o institute_v it_o to_o work_v on_o man_n as_o mâ—n_z by_o inform_v his_o mind_n persuade_v his_o will_n and_o exciting_a his_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v wrought_v on_o in_o other_o case_n which_o methinks_v those_o call_v arminian_n shall_v least_o deny_v who_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o moral_a suasion_n than_o their_o adversary_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o account_v it_o fanaticism_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o gift_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v moral_o by_o use_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n feign_v god_n to_o work_n even_o constant_o by_o miracle_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v every_o mass-priest_n a_o miracle_n worker_n in_o transubstantiation_n so_o do_v they_o that_o make_v the_o bare_a say_n over_o the_o word_n and_o do_v the_o outward_a act_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o save_v we_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o the_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o oversight_n of_o a_o ignorant_a drunken_a lad_n or_o reader_n to_o be_v near_o as_o great_a a_o help_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o wise_a skilful_a holy_a and_o exemplary_a pastor_n and_o the_o clear_a affectionate_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o tell_v we_o as_o mr._n dodwell_n how_o sufficient_a a_o man_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacramental_a covenant_n that_o understand_v what_o a_o covenant_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o common_a conversation_n xxxi_o if_o a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a and_o conscionable_a ministry_n be_v as_o needless_a to_o edification_n and_o salvation_n as_o some_o man_n pretend_v it_o be_v as_o needless_a that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v such_o and_o vain_a to_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o ministry_n and_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v pay_v they_o any_o more_o respect_n than_o i_o owe_v my_o master_n that_o never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o that_o drunken_a and_o divers_a very_o like_o he_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o hear_v they_o xxxii_o if_o the_o king_n or_o law_n shall_v settle_v a_o physician_n of_o his_o or_o a_o patron_n choice_n in_o every_o parish_n it_o be_v well_o do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o have_v help_n at_o hand_n for_o volunteer_n but_o if_o he_o command_v all_o to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o use_v no_o other_o before_o they_o or_o against_o they_o where_o unskilful_a or_o untrusty_a man_n be_v place_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n no_o man_n law_n can_v dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o disoblige_v a_o man_n from_o a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o bound_v he_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o upon_o obedience_n to_o ignorant_a or_o bad_a and_o treacherous_a men._n and_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o his_o health_n or_o life_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o great_a care_n of_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o trust_v it_o on_o the_o will_n of_o his_o superior_n how_o vast_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o ignorant_a rash_a physician_n or_o pastor_n and_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a experience_a and_o trusty_a they_o that_o scorn_v man_n for_o go_v for_o great_a edification_n from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o so_o if_o a_o man_n prefer_v a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o one_o that_o kill_v more_o than_o he_o cure_v or_o a_o skilful_a and_o careful_a tutor_n for_o his_o son_n yea_o or_o a_o farrier_n for_o his_o horse_n xxxiii_o if_o one_o preacher_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n to_o be_v greatâ—â—_n prefer_v before_o another_o than_o one_o book_n be_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o book_n they_o read_v or_o value_v and_o what_o a_o student_n will_v this_o make_v and_o what_o a_o trade_n for_o the_o bookseller_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v their_o own_o book_n be_v so_o value_v and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o silence_v hundred_o or_o thousand_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v on_o pain_n of_o ruin_n tho'_o no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v against_o they_o if_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a xxxiv_o when_o council_n hereticated_a and_o condemn_v thousand_o or_o hundred_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n own_v as_o orthodox_n they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v every_o patron_n prince_n or_o prelate_n a_o competent_a judge_n with_o what_o pastor_n man_n shall_v
shall_v not_o only_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o practice_v sin_n but_o require_v man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o nor_o yet_o to_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n and_o forsake_v all_o worship_n because_o man_n forbid_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o subscribe_v one_o untruth_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a case_n in_o one_o emperor_n reign_v all_o be_v anathematise_v that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o quick_o after_o all_o that_o do_v or_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o the_o same_o division_n and_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o and_o for_o the_o monothelite_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la image_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o man_n live_v have_v many_o error_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disclaim_v her_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o will_v receive_v no_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v hard_a but_o when_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o plea_n for_o peace_n be_v prove_v lawful_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o yield_v in_o this_o case_n xlv_o 9_o if_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n mistake_o think_v one_o or_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v heinous_a sin_n as_o perjury_n lie_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a and_o willing_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o agree_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o just_a condition_n of_o ministry_n or_o communion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o imposer_n that_o entangle_v they_o by_o difficulty_n in_o their_o dissent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n therefore_o to_o forbear_v all_o church_n worship_n but_o must_v use_v it_o as_o they_o can_v xlvi_o 10._o if_o any_o church_n unjust_o excommunicate_v such_o man_n or_o other_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v all_o church_n order_n and_o worship_n because_o man_n so_o excommunicate_v they_o no_o man_n must_v sin_n to_o escape_v excommunication_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o all_o sinner_n must_v be_v so_o as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o time_n oft_o be_v when_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o another_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v oft_o excommunicate_v some_o for_o trifle_n and_o some_o for_o truth_n end_n duty_n and_o such_o must_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o church_n worship_n and_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v by_o their_o stand_a law_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o sinful_a in_o their_o whole_a church_n government_n article_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v till_o they_o public_o revoke_v this_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n now_o many_o lord_n and_o commoner_n in_o parliament_n have_v speak_v against_o some_o of_o these_o particular_n and_o some_o out_o of_o parliament_n many_o minister_n have_v do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o king_n commissioned_n they_o to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n and_o many_o when_o the_o accusation_n or_o demand_n of_o other_o have_v call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n some_o have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o lay_v civilian_n shall_v have_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o parish_n minister_n must_v cast_v out_o of_o communnion_n all_o that_o the_o lay_v doctor_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_a and_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a sort_n of_o godfathers_n covenant_n and_o the_o transient_a symbolical_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o abundance_n such_o thing_n now_o all_o these_o be_v ipso_fw-la sacto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o tho'_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o church_n till_o this_o be_v applicatory_o declare_v yet_o actual_o excommunicate_a they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o high_a authority_n thâ—n_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v the_o church_n decree_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v forswear_v nor_o come_v into_o a_o church_n that_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o seem_v therein_o excusable_a but_o must_v he_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n xlvii_o 11._o if_o the_o people_n be_v so_o set_v against_o one_o bishop_n for_o another_o as_o that_o half_a be_v for_o one_o and_o half_n for_o the_o other_o and_o both_o orthodox_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o unite_v in_o one_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulinus_n and_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o distinct_a church_n and_o so_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o though_o one_o or_o both_o party_n in_o this_o be_v mistake_v sinner_n so_o be_v all_o moral_a man_n who_o yet_o must_v not_o live_v like_o atheist_n xlviii_o 12._o a_o undetermined_a accident_n must_v be_v so_o determine_v as_o most_o serve_v to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n but_o whether_o divers_a church_n shall_v promiscuous_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o parish_n be_v a_o accident_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o either_o way_n may_v be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a as_o circumstance_n vary_v e._n g._n when_o in_o a_o church_n half_o can_v consent_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n theodore_n mopsue_v and_o ibas_n and_o half_o will_v condemn_v they_o with_o the_o council_n if_o these_o can_v serve_v god_n quiet_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o different_a congregation_n but_o can_v endure_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o join_v with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n when_o one_o pope_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a when_v another_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o that_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o other_o may_v both_o be_v true_a church_n in_o different_a assembly_n when_o justinian_n raise_v the_o bloody_a controversy_n between_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la and_o the_o phantasiastae_n wise_a man_n think_v both_o side_n be_v true_a church_n yea_o and_o so_o do_v many_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o nestorian_n and_o many_o eutychian_o xlix_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n under_o turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o they_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n now_o suppose_v that_o in_o aâ—â—ppo_n in_o constantinople_n or_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v partly_o for_o country_n sake_n and_o partly_o for_o language_n but_o most_o for_o different_a judgement_n one_o church_n of_o armenian_n one_o of_o greek_n one_o of_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n what_o law_n of_o god_n make_v only_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v it_o l._n 14._o suppose_v that_o the_o settle_a church_n e._n g._n in_o holland_n sweden_n saxony_n be_v for_o presbytery_n or_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n that_o arise_v from_o presbyter_n ordination_n or_o that_o have_v none_o or_o a_o short_a liturgy_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v tolerate_v english_a man_n as_o frankford_n do_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n of_o the_o english_a form_n and_o liturgy_n i_o think_v few_o prelatist_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a li._n i_o omit_v other_o instance_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n which_o word_n serve_v this_o man_n and_o such_o other_o in_o so_o general_a and_o undistinguished_a a_o sense_n as_o will_v make_v one_o think_v he_o be_v of_o mr._n dodwell_n mind_n that_o word_n in_o dispute_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o use_n they_o even_o a_o bell_n by_o the_o same_o sound_n sometime_o signify_v a_o call_n to_o church_n and_o sometime_o a_o funeral_n and_o sometime_o joy_n but_o separate_a separate_a be_v ring_v over_o and_o over_o with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n 1._o he_o that_o hear_v half_o the_o sermon_n and_o service_n and_o go_v out_o of_o church_n do_v separate_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o rest_n when_o a_o protestant_a heretic_n be_v do_v penitence_n with_o his_o faggot_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v preach_v a_o mistake_a voice_n in_o the_o street_n make_v they_o think_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o
episcopacy_n by_o palladius_n a_o damn_v schism_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o reformation_n be_v just_a reformation_n schism_n lxiii_o 13._o when_o the_o church_n first_o set_v up_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o general_n council_n monastery_n parish_n church_n distinct_a from_o cathedral_n organ_n new_a liturgy_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o depart_a or_o separate_n from_o the_o contrary_a church_n way_n which_o be_v there_o before_o be_v it_o therefore_o schism_n lxiv_o 14._o when_o socrates_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o country_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n village_n like_o our_o parish_n be_v it_o a_o damn_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o custom_n by_o decree_a that_o even_o small_a city_n shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o when_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v put_v down_o where_o they_o have_v be_v lxv_o 15._o if_o a_o man_n separate_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n though_o he_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o some_o integral_a part_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o scorn_v for_o deny_v it_o even_o by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o separation_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o england_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o live_v in_o one_o land_n under_o one_o christian_a king_n who_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o include_v their_o concord_n among_o themselves_o in_o true_a christianity_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o profess_v agreement_n in_o christianity_n with_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o king_n as_o they_o be_v and_o profess_v subjection_n and_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n call_v doctrinal_a from_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o we_o disow_v certain_a late_a covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v not_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o subscription_n to_o one_o canon_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o all_o in_o their_o liturgy_n now_o either_o these_o new_a oath_n covenant_n and_o canon_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a humane_a church_n make_v by_o they_o that_o make_v these_o oath_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v the_o papist_n where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n or_o before_o henry_n 8._o yea_o if_o its_o essential_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1662._o then_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o old_a but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a or_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o separate_v only_o from_o these_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o from_o its_o essence_n we_o abhor_v the_o accusation_n and_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n essential_o it_o be_v either_o local_o or_o mental_o not_o local_o for_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v local_a distance_n only_o a_o sin_n not_o mental_o for_o we_o own_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a kingdom_n call_v a_o national_a church_n bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o their_o power_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n nor_o christian_n to_o be_v christian_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a tho'_o culpable_a churches_n and_o minister_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n we_o profess_v to_o hold_v with_o they_o one_o catholic_n body_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o one_o hope_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o such_o but_o from_o some_o of_o its_o accident_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o lxvi_o 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n he_o that_o local_o remove_v e._n g._n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v organ_n to_o one_o that_o have_v none_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n but_o not_o mental_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o organ_n be_v its_o essence_n lxvii_o 17._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a episcopacy_n e._n g._n as_o much_o as_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n which_o we_o offer_v do_v contain_v but_o dislike_v the_o lay_v civilian_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o official_o surrogate_v archdeacon_n government_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o episcopal_n but_o from_o the_o humane_a novelty_n which_o they_o disow_v lxviii_o 18._o if_o a_o parishioner_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o priest_n and_o they_o go_v to_o law_n about_o tithe_n glebe_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o suit_n be_v long_o and_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o hate_v he_o tho'_o the_o animosity_n shall_v be_v culpable_a be_v but_o personal_a his_o go_v from_o he_o to_o another_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o even_o mr._n dodwell_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v christ._n lxix_o 19_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o qualification_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n if_o a_o man_n want_v that_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o no_o minister_n e._n g._n when_o i_o come_v to_o kederminster_n after_o my_o subjection_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o worse_o i_o find_v the_o vicar_n one_o repute_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sir_n henry_n blunt_n a_o papist_n who_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o most_o thought_n he_o may_v better_o have_v forbear_v and_o his_o curate_n mr._n turner_n at_o mitton_n preach_v once_o a_o day_n who_o i_o find_v ignorant_a of_o the_o catechism_n principle_n by_o conference_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v but_o one_o book_n musculus_fw-la common_a place_n in_o english_a and_o he_o say_v some_o of_o that_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sermon_n he_o live_v by_o unlawful_a marry_v infamous_a for_o drink_v and_o quarrel_v he_o that_o have_v take_v these_o for_o no_o minister_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n catholic_n lxx_o 20._o if_o it_o prove_v as_o hard_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n in_o a_o competition_n of_o pretender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o above_o twenty_o time_n or_o whither_o e._n g._n optandus_fw-la be_v true_a bishop_n of_o geneva_n that_o know_v not_o letter_n or_o whether_o duke_n heriberts_n son_n consecrate_v in_o infancy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o any_o other_o infant_n consecrate_v be_v a_o bishop_n officiate_a per_fw-la alios_fw-la surrogate_v chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o separation_n from_o christ_n to_o separate_v from_o either_o of_o the_o pretender_n he_o that_o mistake_v not_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o charge_n he_o that_o mistake_v do_v not_o err_v in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o difficult_a point_n of_o humane_a title_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o right_n of_o a_o single_a man_n and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o such_o a_o title_n be_v try_v before_o our_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o give_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o have_v right_a this_o be_v no_o separate_n from_o christ_n nor_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v infidel_n lxxi_o 21._o if_o the_o case_n of_o two_o contend_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n come_v before_o a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n and_o they_o mistake_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o right_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n catholic_n e._n g._n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n first_o give_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o nazianzene_n and_o after_o judge_v he_o out_o as_o have_v no_o right_a if_o by_o this_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n they_o that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o
rome_n no_o true_a church_n other_o think_v otherwise_o many_o more_o armmian_n and_o other_o such_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o of_o one_o church_n both_o catholic_n national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a oft_o much_o more_o be_v those_o nonconformist_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o imposer_n call_v indifferent_a lxxix_o 29._o if_o one_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o litany_n against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n and_o read_v the_o conformist_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o shall_v very_o think_v that_o dr._n s._n print_v and_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o plain_o tend_v to_o serve_v satan_n against_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o most_o schismatical_a divide_v and_o damn_v of_o christians_n shall_v hereupon_o separate_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o schism_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o go_v to_o a_o safe_a pastor_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o christ._n lxxx_o 30._o if_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o diocese_n in_o london_n shall_v open_o write_v or_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o none_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o depend_v not_o obedient_o on_o the_o bishop_n he_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o personal_n or_o common_a perjury_n shall_v separate_v from_o that_o bishop_n and_o his_o numerical_a diocesan_n church_n do_v thereby_o neither_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v have_v a_o colonel_n that_o declare_v himself_o a_o oblige_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o the_o regiment_n may_v forsake_v that_o colonel_n yea_o if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o enemy_n or_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o say_v i_o will_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o my_o officer_n shall_v only_o obey_v i_o and_o the_o soldier_n obey_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o army_n of_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n though_o none_o but_o the_o general_n take_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o enemy_n so_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v all_o take_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o declare_v themselves_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v no_o separate_n from_o christ_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o in_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o avoid_v national_a perjury_n and_o schism_n lxxxi_o 31._o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o christ_n institute_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o wilful_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n either_o infant_n baptism_n or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o all_o personal_a care_n and_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v the_o gross_o intolerable_a to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n go_v to_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o city_n that_o omit_v none_o of_o these_o be_v no_o damn_a schismatic_a lxxxii_o 32._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o very_a law_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v no_o damn_a or_o sinful_a schismatic_a for_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o church_n that_o will_v receive_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o that_o be_v deny_v communion_n unless_o he_o will_v sin_v much_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v half_a as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v they_o fear_v in_o the_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n lxxxiii_o 33._o if_o a_o foreigner_n that_o do_v but_o half_o understand_v our_o language_n withdraw_v to_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n who_o tongue_n he_o understand_v obey_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o damn_v schism_n lxxxiv_o 34._o if_o one_o that_o be_v erroneous_o conceit_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o general_n council_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n because_o tradition_n and_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o that_o at_o trull_n etc._n etc._n do_v forbid_v then_o to_o adore_v kneel_v this_o separate_n on_o that_o account_n to_o another_o congregation_n be_v not_o damn_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o supreme_a catholic_n power_n command_v but_o that_o we_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o power_n which_o may_v change_v their_o own_o law_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o assert_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o heresy_n of_o all_o 2._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v very_o mutable_a and_o very_o uncertain_a and_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v any_o old_a canon_n till_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o who_o those_o be_v and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o 3._o but_o what_o if_o the_o same_o man_n read_v dr._n heylin_n of_o sab._n tell_v he_o that_o this_o custom_n against_o adoration-kneeling_a continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v never_o revoke_v by_o any_o true_a general_n council_n but_o change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o man_n practice_n and_o what_o if_o he_o question_v who_o those_o changer_n be_v and_o whether_o their_o practice_n be_v rebellion_n at_o first_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repeal_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n without_o a_o council_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v for_o such_o council_n universal_a sovereignty_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v man_n into_o these_o snare_n shall_v scarce_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a schismatic_n for_o join_v with_o such_o church_n as_o obey_v these_o council_n rather_o than_o with_o those_o that_o ruin_n man_n for_o not_o disobey_v they_o lxxxiv_o and_o now_o reader_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o impartiality_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o whether_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o self-conceited_a resolver_n i_o shall_v not_o write_v my_o own_o condemnation_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a schismatic_n that_o any_o history_n have_v mention_v unless_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n yea_o when_o he_o no_o more_o distinguish_v of_o separation_n and_o schism_n but_o involve_v almost_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o schism_n will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a for_o all_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v christian_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o each_o other_o and_o can_v any_o wonder_n if_o ruler_n shall_v think_v the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o we_o deserve_v it_o be_v not_o newgate_n only_o but_o tyburn_n that_o these_o heal_a man_n do_v seem_v to_o assign_v we_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o look_v over_o all_o these_o again_o and_o show_v you_o how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v that_o these_o man_n damn_v and_o how_o few_o on_o earth_n in_o any_o age_n they_o excuse_v from_o be_v so_o far_o like_o murderer_n lxxxv_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o virtual_o damn_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o such_o schismatic_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_n and_o culpable_a imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o two_o person_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o error_n and_o many_o difference_n from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n towards_o each_o other_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o to_o know_v all_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v impose_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o long_o and_o sad_a experience_n have_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o both_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o thing_n call_v truth_n or_o indifferent_a which_o few_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o may_v be_v impose_v what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o but_o that_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v easy_o fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prelate_n and_o so_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o choice_n when_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o
they_o can_v change_v their_o mind_n 1._o whether_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o practical_a atheist_n that_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n 2._o or_o as_o damnable_a schismatic_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o church_n when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 3._o or_o as_o perfidious_a liar_n that_o will_v make_v false_a confession_n profession_n and_o promise_n to_o get_v off_o a_o excommunication_n when_o mr._n dodwel_n number_v those_o with_o schismatic_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o it_o seem_v these_o great_a enemy_n to_o absolute_a reprobation_n do_v think_v all_o christian_n be_v unavoidable_o bear_v to_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v as_o unavoidable_o bear_v to_o damnation_n whenever_o prelate_n or_o priest_n please_v thus_o to_o precipitate_v they_o lxxxvi_o 2._o particular_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o say_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o usurp_a and_o foreign_a power_n by_o this_o all_o papist_n and_o all_o pretend_a protestant_n such_o as_o dr._n barrow_n confute_v who_o hold_v any_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a to_o pope_n or_o foreign_a council_n be_v excommunicate_a 2._o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a which_o now_o by_o the_o new_a law_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o present_a book_n 3._o in_o this_o all_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o say_v the_o mis-translation_n in_o psalm_n epistle_n or_o gospel_n of_o which_o many_o instance_n have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o such_o vower_n in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o education_n as_o we_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n tho'_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v forbid_v it_o offer_v his_o child_n by_o sponsion_n 5._o and_o all_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o covenant_v transient_a image_n of_o a_o cross._n 6._o and_o all_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o baptize_v infant_n without_o exception_n so_o die_v be_v undoubted_o save_v when_o no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v cite_v that_o say_v it_o and_o add_v to_o god_n word_n be_v dreadful_o threaten_v and_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v no_o one_o 7._o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n to_o deny_v church_n communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v for_o fear_v tho'_o mistake_v of_o break_v the_o second_o commandment_n by_o symbolise_v with_o idolater_n that_o be_v seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o nation_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o live_v round_o about_o we_o 8._o all_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o be_v bury_v except_o the_o unbaptised_a self-murderer_n and_o the_o excommunicate_a while_o thousand_o of_o sadducee_n hobbist_n infidel_n papist_n perjure_a adulterer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v among_o we_o 9_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o say_v any_o of_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o they_o perhaps_o as_o doubter_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o and_o consequent_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a conformist_n that_o think_v the_o sense_n erroneous_a while_o they_o subscribe_v those_o word_n and_o shall_v affirm_v e._n g._n that_o canon_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n tho'_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o art_n 6._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 8._o say_v any_o thing_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n may_v not_o be_v subscribe_v such_o as_o bishop_n taylour_n that_o against_o art_n 9_o deny_v original_a sin_n those_o that_o say_v contrary_a to_o art_n 10._o that_o the_o word_n no_v power_n exclude_v common_a natural_a power_n or_o make_v nature_n to_o be_v grace_n those_o that_o write_v against_o our_o be_v account_v righteous_a only_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o say_v that_o another_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v name_v many_o hundred_o time_n in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o art_n 11._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 13._o say_v that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n those_o that_o with_o dr._n hammond_n write_v for_o work_n that_o be_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v and_o free-will-offering_n contrary_a to_o art_n 14._o all_o they_o that_o take_v infant_n and_o new_a baptize_v person_n to_o have_v no_o sin_n contrary_a to_o art_n 15._o all_o that_o say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o h._n ghost_n we_o can_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v contrary_a to_o art_n 16._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n in_o art_n 17._o those_o that_o say_v any_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v save_v by_o diligent_a live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o art_n 18._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 19_o reject_v that_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o reach_v to_o such_o as_o our_o resolver_n damn_v all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 20._o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o avoid_v schism_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o impose_v tyth_n covenant_n practice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o sin_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 21._o say_v that_o general_n or_o other_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v without_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o deny_v they_o may_v err_v and_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n those_o that_o deny_v art_n 23._o that_o those_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v hereto_o for_o want_n of_o canonical_a succession_n those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 24._o will_v have_v god_n worship_n perform_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n to_o avoid_v the_o schism_n of_o have_v many_o church_n in_o a_o city_n those_o that_o take_v confirmation_n or_o penance_n or_o the_o other_o three_o for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o art_n 25._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 26._o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n who_o know_v the_o offence_n of_o bad_a minister_n to_o accuse_v they_o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 27._o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 28._o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o faith_n all_o that_o say_v that_o in_o some_o wise_a the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o art_n 29._o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 30._o say_v there_o be_v other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n beside_o christ_n blood_n all_o that_o say_v that_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n without_o open_a penance_n which_o be_v ordinary_a contrary_a to_o art_n 33._o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 34._o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v ordain_v such_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v one_o or_o the_o like_a and_o that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v not_o abolish_v those_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o general_a council_n or_o college_n ordain_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n especial_o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n be_v blame_v by_o many_o conformist_n contrary_a to_o art_n 35._o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 36._o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 37._o think_v that_o pope_n or_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v any_o
all_o that_o obey_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n that_o forbid_v communicate_v with_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n which_o nullify_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v by_o magistrate_n or_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o many_o more_o such_o abundance_n more_o instance_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o damnation_n i_o may_v add_v in_o a_o word_n i_o think_v their_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o first_o say_v for_o damn_v and_o separate_n from_o all_o man_n live_v for_o all_o man_n live_v be_v gulity_n of_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o error_n principle_n or_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o culpable_o violate_v that_o union_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n and_o church_n every_o defect_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o every_o sinful_a error_n be_v some_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o violation_n all_o christian_n differ_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o man_n live_v know_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o schism_n nor_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessary_a distinction_n give_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la cause_v pain_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o all_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o sort_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o fasten_v on_o but_o talk_v of_o separation_n in_o general_n as_o aforesaid_a lxxxvii_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_n word_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccles._n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o cyprian_a as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v profess_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o church_n that_o join_v with_o he_o for_o cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n err_v by_o go_v too_o far_o from_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o other_o nullify_n all_o their_o baptism_n ordination_n and_o communion_n and_o for_o this_o error_n they_o declare_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o it_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o here_o be_v a_o far_o wide_a separation_n than_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o 2._o and_o cyprian_n word_n come_v from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o opinion_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o inclination_n 3._o yet_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a understand_v as_o he_o himself_o oft_o expound_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n cit_v some_o instance_n many_o more_o be_v obvious_a in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o limit_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o province_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o but_o god_n with_o much_o the_o like_a but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v episcopacy_n one_o 1._o undoubted_o not_o as_o numerical_o in_o the_o personal_a subjectum_fw-la relationis_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o another_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v paternity_n be_v one_o none_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n relation_n of_o paternity_n be_v another_o the_o relation_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o quantity_n quality_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o many_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o bishop_n in_o natural_n 3._o nor_o do_v ever_o cyprian_n hold_v or_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o politic_a govern_v aristocracy_n as_o many_o go_v to_o make_v one_o senate_n or_o parliament_n that_o have_v a_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o vote_n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la he_o never_o own_v such_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n but_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o in_o specie_fw-la all_o bishop_n have_v one_o office_n 2._o objectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o who_o welfare_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o seek_v 3._o and_o so_o finaliter_fw-la as_o to_o the_o remote_a end_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v concord_n 4._o and_o as_o effect_n all_o be_v from_o one_o efficient_a institutor_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o official_a magistracy_n in_o england_n be_v one_o 1._o as_o from_o one_o king_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la 2._o as_o describe_v by_o one_o law_n and_o as_o justice_n of_o one_o species_n 3._o as_o all_o their_o city_n and_o county_n and_o hundred_o be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o kingdom_n who_o welfare_n all_o be_v for_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o keep_v as_o much_o common_a concord_n as_o they_o can_v if_o any_o mean_v more_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o if_o any_o mean_v that_o all_o bishop_n make_v one_o numerical_a universal_a government_n they_o be_v heinous_a schismatic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o their_o judgement_n and_o these_o man_n damn_v they_o in_o damn_v schismatic_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o papist_n addition_n be_v a_o good_a book_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o and_o take_v cyprian_n description_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v unite_v with_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n and_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o such_o but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v live_v to_o see_v either_o arian_n or_o donatist_n the_o great_a number_n or_o any_o sect_n after_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o that_o prince_n set_v they_o up_o and_o have_v see_v they_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o but_o have_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n lxxxviii_o if_o we_o be_v damn_v schismatic_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretend_a manner_n of_o separation_n in_o which_o our_o schism_n consist_v but_o first_o either_o local_a as_o such_o 2._o or_o mental_a as_o such_o 3._o or_o local_a cause_v by_o mental_a if_o local_a as_o such_o be_v it_o all_o christian_n be_v schismatic_n for_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n and_o place_n save_v one_o if_o mental_a separation_n be_v it_o either_o all_o mental_a division_n be_v such_o or_o but_o some_o only_o if_o all_o than_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v schismatic_n as_o differ_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n from_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n so_o do_v all_o differ_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v it_o all_o want_n of_o love_n or_o all_o vncharitableness_n to_o one_o another_o all_o on_o earth_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v like_a to_o have_v most_o that_o do_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n bring_v godly_a people_n under_o reproach_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a heresy_n or_o that_o seek_v the_o silence_v imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o ruin_n of_o man_n as_o faithful_a as_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v it_o our_o great_a duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n all_o christian_n as_o christian_n all_o godly_a man_n as_o godly_a all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o for_o our_o separate_n in_o mind_n from_o any_o principle_n in_o specie_fw-la necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o single_a church_n let_v it_o be_v open_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v we_o own_o all_o christianity_n and_o all_o ministry_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o all_o his_o church_n ordinance_n we_o own_o bishop_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o large_a so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o work_n and_o end_v and_o alter_v not_o the_o true_a species_n and_o we_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n admonish_v pastor_n of_o many_o church_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o seek_v their_o good_a nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a officer_n set_v up_o by_o prince_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n law_n nor_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o prince_n power_n in_o the_o accident_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v it_o because_o we_o disow_v any_o numerical_a ruler_n we_o own_o the_o king_n and_o his_o magistrate_n we_o own_o all_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a
pastor_n and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o call_v we_o resist_v they_o not_o unless_o obey_v christ_n before_o they_o be_v resistance_n but_o our_o accuser_n loud_o profess_v that_o usurper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v right_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v for_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o hold_v in_o turkey_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n or_o only_o in_o england_n or_o where_o if_o it_o be_v where_o prince_n be_v orthodox_n do_v they_o make_v all_o the_o people_n judge_n of_o their_o prince_n orthodoxness_n and_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n right_a 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a minister_n call_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o we_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v by_o all_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v woe_n to_o we_o that_o ever_o such_o man_n be_v set_v over_o we_o who_o right_a we_o can_v know_v what_o abundance_n of_o thing_n go_v to_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n right_o know_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v capable_a sufficiency_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a bishop_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n obedient_o consent_v &_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n consent_n be_v unnecessary_a 3._o that_o the_o diocesan_n species_n over_o multitude_n of_o church_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n be_v of_o christ_n or_o lawful_a 4._o that_o their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v lawful_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o patron_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n over_o they_o that_o consent_v not_o 7._o that_o if_o they_o prove_v worse_o far_o than_o martial_a and_o basilides_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n may_v not_o forsake_v they_o plâ—bs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la divinis_fw-la prâ—ceptis_fw-la which_o say_v cyprian_n have_v most_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v be_v every_o christian_n bind_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v all_o these_o and_o then_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n according_o or_o if_o they_o mistake_v one_o or_o more_o man_n commission_n do_v they_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o so_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o east_n in_o by_o the_o difference_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o his_o competitor_n photius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o hundred_o other_o and_o france_n about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o that_o depose_a ludovicus_n 4._o and_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v put_v in_o and_o oft_o beside_o what_o if_o the_o alexandrian_n when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n himself_o be_v half_o for_o he_o and_o half_a against_o he_o or_o basil_n at_o caesarea_n be_v put_v down_o and_o hundred_o more_o or_o when_o theodosius_n first_o and_o second_o and_o martian_a and_o valentinian_n and_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n and_o abundance_n more_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o again_o against_o each_o other_o what_o i_o say_v if_o the_o people_n now_o mistake_v who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n be_v this_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o the_o interim_n cast_v out_o hundred_o in_o germany_n when_o ludovicus_n cast_v out_o multitude_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o half_a the_o people_n stick_v to_o the_o eject_v persecute_v pastor_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n choice_n which_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o priest_n the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o then_o it_o die_v when_o he_o die_v and_o apostatize_v when_o he_o do_v how_o many_o age_n in_o above_o 23_o duplicate_v or_o schism_n be_v the_o world_n uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n suppose_v e._n g._n arthur_n jackson_n edmund_n calamy_n and_o many_o such_o be_v place_v in_o their_o incumbency_n by_o the_o bishop_n patron_n and_o parish_n consent_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o land_n and_o by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n they_o be_v all_o turn_v out_o the_o flock_v not_o consent_v nor_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v try_v or_o depose_v they_o save_v in_o legislation_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parish_n think_v this_o dissolve_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o before_o without_o any_o change_n save_v of_o place_n and_o tithe_n and_o other_o forsake_v such_o a_o one_o and_o follow_v the_o magistrate_n choice_n may_v not_o both_o these_o be_v still_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o i_o know_v where_o the_o old_a canon_n lay_v the_o charge_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v wonderful_a selfishness_n in_o those_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o the_o seat_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o must_v own_o their_o right_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o what_o if_o in_o any_o such_o land_n the_o prince_n change_v his_o mind_n or_o the_o next_o differ_v and_o put_v down_o all_o these_o same_o man_n and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v it_o damn_v schism_n for_o any_o of_o their_o people_n still_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o lxxxix_o do_v you_o find_v that_o mr._n dodwel_n dr._n saywel_n dr._n sherlock_n or_o any_o of_o these_o man_n do_v in_o pulpit_n and_o press_n ingenuous_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n when_o they_o liken_v man_n as_o schismatic_n to_o murderer_n for_o danger_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n and_o law_n do_v excommunicate_v you_o all_o that_o do_v own_o your_o opinion_n against_o conformity_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o admit_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o to_o pronounce_v your_o excommunication_n for_o not_o take_v it_o we_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v think_v many_o thing_n impose_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o we_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o change_v your_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o we_o confess_v if_o you_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n be_v against_o god_n word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o we_o accuse_v you_o of_o schism_n even_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o salvation_n xc_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o prove_v the_o canon_n excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lawful_a when_o even_o papist_n have_v scorn_v all_o such_o do_n and_o when_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o their_o own_o admire_a man_n that_o be_v for_o comprimise_a matter_n with_o rome_n even_o mar._n ant._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n have_v so_o confident_o copious_o and_o strenuous_o damn_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o excommunicate_v whatever_o the_o crime_n be_v without_o impenitency_n after_o due_a admonition_n for_o repentance_n but_o these_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v godly_a man_n without_o ever_o admonish_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v or_o hear_v or_o see_v they_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o then_o the_o law_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o it_o must_v be_v publish_v if_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n be_v sinless_a study_v and_o dispute_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o know_v what_o be_v sinful_a xci_o but_o say_v the_o resolver_n christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o two_o separate_a and_o opposite_a church_n be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o ans._n but_o i_o have_v hope_v your_o catechize_v boy_n have_v know_v 1._o that_o one_o body_n have_v many_o part_n 2._o that_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o part_n be_v imperfect_a and_o make_v up_o of_o none_o but_o sinner_n 4._o that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v partly_o bad_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 5._o that_o church_n may_v be_v so_o far_o separate_v as_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v opposite_a in_o accident_n and_o integral_n that_o be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o essential_n 7._o that_o a_o man_n may_v own_o several_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o yet_o not_o own_o both_o or_o either_o perhaps_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v opposite_a in_o 8._o that_o
a_o large_a council_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n have_v not_o as_o much_o power_n as_o a_o lesser_a at_o hague_n or_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o scotland_n but_o if_o as_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o must_v they_o say_v that_o general_n or_o large_a council_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o national_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v of_o classis_fw-la and_o presbytery_n then_o they_o bring_v we_o under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v papist_n but_o of_o the_o french_a sort_n who_o make_v general_a council_n superior_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o they_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o church-power_n by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o yet_o damn_v erastians_n they_o seem_v in_o ignorance_n to_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o themselves_o 15._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v meet_v where_o the_o pulpit_n font_n table_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v and_o if_o great_a and_o lofty_a structure_n call_v temple_n be_v build_v pure_o to_o show_v how_o we_o honour_n god_n and_o religion_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o after_o he_o do_v at_o constantinople_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n over_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n and_o all_o over_o the_o empire_n this_o actual_a expression_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n be_v cultus_fw-la modalis_fw-la &_o secundarius_fw-la a_o subservient_fw-fr sort_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o idolatry_n but_o lawful_a 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o church_n utensil_n if_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o pulpit_n and_o table_n have_v ornament_n of_o silk_n cup_n and_o trencher_n and_o flagon_n of_o silver_n the_o font_n and_o seat_n have_v some_o special_a neatness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n without_o any_o particular_a institution_n and_o be_v no_o idolatry_n 17._o and_o if_o as_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n have_v distinguish_a habit_n the_o minister_n have_v so_o officiate_a and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n or_o manner_n than_o the_o say_a utensil_n be_v put_v i_o know_v no_o institution_n that_o be_v cross_v by_o it_o nor_o that_o forbid_v it_o 18._o another_o instance_n may_v be_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o minister_n or_o two_o or_o three_o whether_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v interlocutor_n by_o question_n yea_o and_o sometime_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o human_a choice_n 19_o many_o good_a christian_n know_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v a_o institute_v day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n wear_v their_o best_a clothes_n and_o feast_n themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a according_o that_o day_n this_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o general_n law_n but_o not_o particular_o institute_v by_o god_n 20._o profess_v sign_n in_o our_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o confess_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o edification_n and_o order_n when_o a_o nation_n or_o church_n or_o person_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o ruler_n demand_v their_o consent_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o subscribe_v or_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o stand_v up_o or_o by_o bow_v the_o head_n for_o these_o be_v all_o or_o most_o find_v in_o scripture_n instance_n yea_o sometime_o they_o fall_v by_o prostration_n to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o so_o they_o oft_o do_v in_o receive_v a_o charge_n or_o message_n from_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o instance_n these_o be_v enough_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n i_o again_o answer_v 1._o then_o do_v not_o by_o slander_n call_v they_o so_o and_o say_v still_o that_o man_n invent_v or_o use_v these_o be_v use_v false_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v no_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n confess_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n that_o you_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o its_o only_a such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o we_o will_v add_v 2._o but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la if_o a_o action_n do_v direct_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v worship_n some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o may_v be_v call_v secondary_a subordinate_a worship_n but_o if_o you_o appropriate_v the_o name_n to_o god_n state_v ordinance_n these_o must_v not_o be_v call_v worship_n but_o the_o manner_n order_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n of_o worship_n but_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v but_o what_o god_n allow_v and_o the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o command_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o his_o applicatory_a word_n 1._o to_o return_v from_o separation_n to_o love_n and_o union_n be_v as_o fit_o call_v a_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n as_o return_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o fornication_n to_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n may_v be_v so_o call_v repentance_n be_v cast_v up_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o bow_v to_o baal_n dan_n and_o bethel_n babylon_n idol_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o easy_o use_v by_o quaker_n ranter_n familist_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o god_n church_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o be_v wear_v so_o threadbare_a by_o the_o rail_a separatist_n then_o call_v brownist_n against_o the_o old_a learned_a godly_a nonconformist_n that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o speaker_n reproach_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v call_v as_o bad_a and_o worse_o by_o the_o army_n that_o conquer_v they_o in_o 1650_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o sit_v or_o drink_v with_o the_o superstitious_a in_o act_n of_o religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o defection_n this_o will_v make_v all_o backslider_n who_o so_o sit_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o turn_v sin_n into_o duty_n and_o duty_n into_o sin_n and_o false_o father_n law_n on_o god_n yea_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o superstitious_a as_o be_v after_o manifest_v 2._o superstition_n be_v a_o offer_v somewhat_o as_o please_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o all_o christian_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o christian_n must_v join_v with_o other_o but_o must_v they_o not_o give_v over_o all_o religious_a duty_n themselves_o see_v their_o own_o defect_n more_o defile_v they_o than_o other_o man_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o disow_v all_o imperfect_a worship_n that_o have_v some_o superstition_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o 4._o it_o be_v superstitious_a person_n that_o paul_n command_v christian_n to_o receive_v to_o communion_n rom._n 14._o 5._o thus_o he_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n then_o and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 6._o it_o be_v dreadful_a revolt_a to_o choose_v rather_o forbearance_n of_o all_o church_n communion_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish_n church_n when_o better_a can_v be_v have_v and_o man_n be_v not_o force_v to_o any_o sin_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o none_o that_o sin_n in_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n shall_v communicate_v with_o none_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a service_n of_o satan_n and_o popery_n to_o fight_v against_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o public_a assembly_n under_o disgrace_n as_o unlawful_a that_o popery_n may_v take_v possession_n unresisted_a 4._o his_o word_n of_o silly_a sheep_n bleat_v after_o any_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o net_n to_o catch_v silly_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o common_a trap_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o put_v ignorant_a people_n to_o prove_v the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o forsake_v they_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o office_n though_o faulty_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v a_o call_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o hearer_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v themselves_o a_o better_a call_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o christ_n do_v send_v man_n to_o 5._o as_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v of_o dreadful_a weight_n to_o deter_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o from_o conform_v to_o sin_n so_o from_o his_o groundless_a separation_n and_o war_n against_o unity_n and_o love_n 6._o that_o god_n say_v such_o mean_n shall_v not_o profit_v yea_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o slander_n against_o god_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v know_v by_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v
say_v rom._n 14.17_o 18._o that_o idolater_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o approve_v of_o man_n or_o rom._n 15._o or_o bid_v they_o receive_v idolater_n as_o christ_n receive_v we_o he_o regulate_v their_o church-meeting_n how_o many_o shall_v speak_v at_o a_o meeting_n and_o by_o what_o course_n and_o order_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v and_o not_o man_n and_o that_o they_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o a_o law_n that_o settle_v the_o particular_n but_o by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o do_v all_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o plead_v not_o institution_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v alterable_a as_o the_o signification_n of_o such_o act_n be_v and_o st._n james_n will_v have_v the_o elder_n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n for_o recovery_n which_o yet_o bind_v not_o we_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o as_o a_o institution_n as_o they_o do_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n they_o say_v in_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o breathe_v on_o the_o person_n they_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o one_o another_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n condemn_v they_o in_o this_o as_o superstitious_a for_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o scripture-example_n and_o cry_v down_o popery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v we_o idolater_n for_o go_v beyond_o scripture-institution_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o their_o keep_n lend_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o idolatry_n both_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v scripture-example_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v one_o instance_n more_o swear_v by_o appeal_n to_o god_n be_v a_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o convenient_a choice_n abraham_n servant_n do_v it_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n be_v this_o a_o common_a law_n or_o institution_n other_o do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o do_v it_o by_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o these_o be_v neither_o sinful_a addition_n or_o idolatry_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n work_n and_o man_n covenant_n be_v keep_v sometime_o by_o pitch_v stone_n sometime_o by_o pillar_n sometime_o by_o set_a day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n sometime_o by_o lay_v up_o the_o ensign_n as_o goliah_n sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o lawful_a and_o no_o idoâ—latry_n iu._n last_o i_o will_v unveil_v these_o man_n doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o union_n and_o peace_n or_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n 1._o â—t_a be_v false_a that_o all_o such_o secondary_a medal_n worship_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o a_o fix_v law_n 2._o it_o be_v deceit_n not_o to_o distinguish_v these_o different_a thing_n 3._o the_o charge_n of_o false_a worship_n unexplain_v be_v mere_a deceit_n 1._o worship_n be_v so_o far_o false_a as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n every_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n which_o we_o administer_v have_v faultiness_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o false_a worship_n 2._o but_o worship_n offer_v god_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o or_o that_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o like_a be_v yet_o worse_a false_a worship_n 3._o and_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n be_v yet_o worse_o than_o that_o and_o abhor_v of_o god_n 4._o his_o make_v all_o faulty_a circumstance_n such_o as_o he_o name_v to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o false_a as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o sinful_a and_o of_o mischievous_a importance_n 5._o so_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o church_n idol_n temple_n where_o they_o do_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v the_o liturgy_n 6._o so_o be_v it_o to_o feign_v false_o that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o come_v out_o from_o such_o and_o be_v separate_v because_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n false_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v christ_n a_o idolater_n which_o i_o mention_v with_o horror_n for_o he_o 1._o use_v circumstance_n not_o institute_v before_o or_o by_o himself_o he_o preach_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n not_o command_v he_o commend_v mary_n for_o anoint_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n not_o institute_v in_o particular_a he_o commend_v the_o publican_n for_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n stand_v far_o off_o not_o look_v to_o heaven_n without_o particular_a command_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue-worship_n he_o from_o his_o childhood_n perform_v temple-duty_n and_o service_n he_o command_v the_o leper_n cleanse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v their_o due_a and_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o 1._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o aaron_n line_n according_a to_o institution_n 2._o they_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o heathen_a roman_n 3._o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o life_n according_a to_o institution_n 4._o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v heinous_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o imitate_v their_o life_n 4._o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n yet_o christ_n never_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o error_n but_o say_v they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o doubtless_o christ_n commit_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o he_o 8._o he_o condemn_v abraham_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o old_a that_o use_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o swear_v etc._n etc._n 9_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n idolatrous_a that_o use_v the_o like_a 10._o he_o make_v the_o primitive_a church_n idolatrous_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o approve_v it_o for_o they_o use_v such_o uninstituted_a thing_n yea_o the_o roman_n be_v guilty_a of_o difference_n in_o god_n service_n and_o despise_v and_o judge_v each_o other_o for_o they_o the_o corinthian_n be_v carnal_a in_o make_v party_n and_o division_n they_o defraud_v each_o other_o and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_n they_o have_v fornicator_n judaize_v envious_a slanderer_n of_o paul_n heretical_a denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v drink_v at_o or_o before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o galatian_n be_v yet_o sharp_o charge_v almost_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o have_v nicholaitan_n or_o jezabels_n doctrine_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o no_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o command_v to_o amend_v and_o live_v in_o unity_n without_o division_n 11._o he_o condemn_v as_o idolater_n all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o six_o hundred_o if_o not_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n not_o one_o church_n christian_n or_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o any_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o i_o have_v find_v do_v ever_o deny_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o call_v false_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n they_o all_o go_v further_a than_o our_o parish_n church_n do_v at_o baptism_n they_o use_v the_o white_a garment_n taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n or_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n cross_v they_o adore_v only_o stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v every_o lord_n day_n all_o as_o significant_a ceremony_n no_o one_o church_n or_o person_n be_v say_v to_o scruple_n these_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o well_o but_o god_n reject_v not_o their_o worship_n 12._o he_o make_v all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n idolater_n at_o this_o day_n all_o on_o earth_n save_o the_o protestant_n be_v far_o grosser_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n than_o the_o english_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sweden_n denmark_n saxony_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n have_v liturgy_n cross_v ceremony_n church-image_n consubstantiation_n the_o helvetian_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v erastians_n make_v the_o magistrate_n the_o only_a ruler_n and_o sacrament_n common_a geneva_n and_o france_n yea_o and_o hâ—lland_n have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o some_o rite_n 13._o he_o condemn_v presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o dissenter_n that_o be_v here_o call_v protestant_n for_o they_o have_v all_o many_o of_o the_o foresay_a uninstituted_a thing_n they_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o church_n at_o prayer_n they_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o
blessing_n they_o use_v uncommand_v gesture_n at_o sacrament_n they_o use_v psalm-version_n metres_fw-la tune_n scripture-translation_n division_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n never_o institute_v particular_o the_o scot_n use_v a_o government_n by_o class_n national_a assembly_n of_o various_a elder_n rule_v by_o vote_n instead_o of_o mere_a consult_v for_o concord_n uncommand_v 14._o i_o humble_o propose_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o by_o consequence_n which_o he_o see_v not_o nor_o ow_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o man_n redemption_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v i_o one_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n suppose_v this_o be_v but_o in_o a_o few_o age_n as_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o century_n then_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o company_n of_o idolater_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o kingdom_n no_o king_n no_o wife_n no_o husband_n that_o be_v no_o christ._n how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o make_v all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o church_n idolater_n to_o this_o day_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinious_a sin_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o a_o neighbour_n or_o to_o slander_v one_o man_n what_o be_v it_o to_o slander_v and_o backbite_v all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o 16._o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o destroy_v love_n and_o to_o render_v almost_o all_o christian_n odious_a and_o do_v not_o he_o do_v so_o that_o call_v they_o idolater_n be_v not_o this_o preach_a man_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o each_o other_o do_v we_o owe_v no_o love_n to_o any_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o describe_v 17._o do_v he_o not_o deny_v that_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o tempt_v weak_a christian_n into_o sinful_a separation_n division_n slander_n judge_n murmur_n envy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 18._o do_v not_o this_o direct_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o dissolution_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v own_v or_o join_v with_o that_o have_v not_o somewhat_o which_o he_o call_v false_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v the_o material_n destroy_v the_o house_n 19_o do_v he_o not_o direct_o rush_v into_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o condemn_v add_v to_o god_n law_n and_o say_v he_o forbid_v what_o he_o forbid_v not_o yea_o father_v on_o he_o law_n more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o jewish_a as_o disow_v christ_n church_n as_o idolator_n and_o false_a worshipper_n 20._o i_o add_v such_o woeful_o harden_v man_n in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o suffer_v by_o and_o which_o they_o call_v enmity_n and_o persecution_n and_o make_v more_o conformist_n while_o they_o deny_v it_o than_o r._n b._n who_o he_o frivolous_o talk_v of_o ever_o do_v except_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o when_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v other_o confident_o rage_n against_o truth_n and_o duty_n by_o rash_a presumptuous_a ignorance_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o dissent_n by_o this_o and_o while_o many_o run_v into_o this_o gild_n it_o seem_v to_o justify_v their_o afflicter_n and_o it_o tempt_v weak_a person_n to_o suffer_v for_o sinful_a separation_n as_o evil_a doâ—rs_n think_v it_o be_v for_o truth_n oh_o with_o what_o grief_n will_v understanding_n man_n see_v christian_n together_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n by_o mistake_n to_o see_v some_o at_o once_o require_v from_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o necessary_a thing_n lawful_a but_o unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a in_o their_o genus_fw-la but_o not_o this_o more_o than_o that_o and_o some_o thing_n sinful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o alike_o to_o see_v those_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o exercise_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v mislead_v by_o the_o word_n and_o reverence_n of_o man_n to_o swallow_v some_o sin_n as_o excellent_a duty_n and_o fly_v from_o thing_n lawful_a yea_o oft_o from_o great_a duty_n as_o odious_a sin_n and_o suffer_v rejoice_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o sin_n not_o as_o they_o do_v yea_o even_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o call_v they_o idolater_n for_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o they_o who_o alas_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a babe_n and_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o then_o to_o see_v other_o revile_v and_o hate_v and_o ruin_v these_o mistake_a christian_n by_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a mistake_n as_o if_o religious_a fear_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v intolerable_a hypocrite_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a thing_n and_o as_o if_o themselves_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o worse_a error_n than_o to_o take_v some_o lawful_a thing_n for_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v unlawful_a thing_n stand_v near_o they_o or_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v oft_o speak_v and_o now_o only_o say_v again_o that_o iâ—_n those_o just_o call_v separatist_n and_o who_o think_v parish_n communion_n under_o honest_a minister_n to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o unlawful_a will_v but_o without_o prejudice_n read_v what_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a by_o the_o old_a godly_a judicious_a nonconformist_n especial_o john_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n bradshaw_n dr._n ames_n mr._n cartwright_n mr._n gifford_n mr._n john_n paget_n mr._n brightman_n mr._n râ—thband_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o scandalous_a schism_n but_o if_o peter_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o barnabas_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o dissimulation_n paul_n must_v oppose_v it_o to_o their_o face_n and_o i_o that_o have_v see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n have_v do_v and_o read_v that_o god_n never_o blessed_v unnecessary_a separation_n will_v imitate_v paul_n and_o if_o this_o world_n be_v uncurable_a the_o lord_n prepare_v i_o for_o that_o world_n where_o love_n and_o unity_n have_v no_o enemy_n finis_fw-la a_o survey_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o myself_o call_v a_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n §_o 1._o have_v late_o read_v six_o or_o seven_o casuist_n that_o persuade_v man_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n i_o find_v in_o they_o many_o sober_a discourse_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o faulty_a alienation_n and_o i_o persuade_v some_o such_o to_o read_v they_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v what_o both_o side_n can_v say_v if_o they_o will_v escape_v partiality_n and_o error_n though_o i_o find_v very_o few_o such_o writer_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a case_n of_o nonconformist_n but_o much_o stranger_n to_o it_o while_o they_o dissuade_v man_n from_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o i_o find_v be_v not_o content_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o communion_n with_o their_o party_n to_o which_o they_o find_v it_o advantageous_a to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unjust_o unless_o they_o also_o persuade_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o party_n and_o they_o conclude_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o constant_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 2._o one_o will_v think_v this_o task_n shall_v signify_v gross_a schism_n in_o these_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o sect_n that_o say_v we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o but_o we_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n and_o most_o sect_n of_o old_a and_o every_o sect_n usual_o that_o get_v uppermost_o by_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o communion_n the_o catholic_n and_o only_a lawful_a communion_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n and_o so_o do_v the_o acacian_o and_o semi-arians_a and_o so_o do_v the_o nestorian_n a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o eutychian_o long_v and_o so_o do_v the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o phantasiast_n and_o the_o image-adorers_a and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o some_o say_v that_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v come_v to_o that_o but_o i_o
matter_n 2._o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n 3._o god_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o gift_n he_o determine_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o church-relation_n and_o benefit_n and_o command_v man_n belief_n and_o consent_n and_o profess_v his_o own_o acceptance_n of_o such_o consenter_n 4._o his_o minister_n and_o word_n persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_v 5._o his_o spirit_n efficient_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_v 6._o at_o that_o time_n god_n conditional_a grant_n become_v actual_a and_o give_v they_o actual_o a_o right_a and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 7._o thereupon_o christ_n minister_n solemnize_v this_o covenant_n declare_v god_n acceptance_n and_o by_o baptism_n invest_v the_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a possession_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n the_o person_n profess_v his_o believe_v which_o make_v it_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n the_o parent_n do_v it_o for_o infant_n these_o seven_o act_n go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o total_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o unity_n and_o each_o member_n union_n therein_o and_o if_o you_o exclude_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o will_v be_v a_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o any_o room_n here_o for_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o covenant_n and_o law_n the_o consenter_n the_o minister_n and_o baptism_n all_o make_v up_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o one_o church_n as_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o family_n a_o school_n a_o kingdom_n make_v it_o thereby_o one_o house_n one_o ship_n one_o family_n etc._n etc._n for_o eus_fw-la &_o unun_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la §_o 17._o but_o though_o his_o question_n how_o that_o ambiguous_a syllable_n inquire_v not_o of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o of_o what_o who_o know_v yet_o p._n 43._o he_o venture_v to_o inquire_v of_o it_o upon_o my_o word_n it_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n say_v he_o here_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v add_v one_o body_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n whether_o christ_n have_v one_o or_o a_o thousand_o body_n ans._n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v this_o happy_a agreement_n that_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o church_n essence_n but_o be_v not_o a_o body_n the_o singular_a number_n if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v corpus_fw-la organicum_fw-la and_o a_o rational_a soul_n unite_v do_v i_o need_v to_o put_v in_o one_o body_n or_o one_o soul_n while_o unum_fw-la be_v entis_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la affectio_fw-la good_a doctor_n why_o must_v not_o verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la be_v name_v with_o every_o eus_fw-la in_o a_o definition_n as_o well_o as_o unum_n can_v it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o one_o body_n o_o what_o a_o jest_n will_v schoolboy_n make_v of_o we_o for_o such_o dispute_v 3._o but_o the_o pretend_a disagreement_n be_v much_o worse_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n whether_o christ_n have_v one_o body_n or_o a_o thousand_o will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o or_o blush_v 2._o do_v you_o yourself_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o thousand_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a when_o you_o have_v seem_v long_o to_o do_v it_o you_o come_v again_o and_o confess_v such_o church_n and_o condemn_v we_o as_o separate_v from_o they_o 3._o be_v the_o controversy_n whether_o these_o single_a church_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o name_v the_o man_n that_o so_o call_v they_o and_o prove_v it_o or_o confess_v yourself_o a_o false_a accuser_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v a_o unfit_a name_n be_v not_o a_o error_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi i_o never_o hear_v man_n so_o speak_v we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n use_v for_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o univocal_o use_v but_o analogical_o expenuriâ_fw-la nominum_fw-la as_o oft_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n have_v one_o name_n we_o say_v that_o as_o a_o hundred_o city_n and_o county_n may_v make_v one_o kingdom_n and_o be_v they_o all_o equivocal_o call_v republic_n or_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n call_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o equivocation_n you_o will_v invent_v a_o better_a name_n and_o get_v man_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o not_o reprehend_v the_o scripture-use_a we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o but_o as_o one_o kingdom_n be_v individuate_n by_o one_o king_n and_o yet_o subordinate_a society_n may_v have_v subordinate_a individuate_a head_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v gross_o unfit_a to_o say_v christ_n have_v many_o body_n though_o he_o have_v many_o church_n in_o one_o as_o the_o king_n have_v many_o city_n but_o one_o kingdom_n here_o but_o he_o add_v if_o but_o one_o how_o do_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o body_n how_n must_v not_o be_v explain_v if_o by_o how_v he_o mean_v by_o what_o efficiency_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o mean_v by_o what_o constitutive_a cause_n it_o be_v by_o form_n and_o matter_n unite_a if_o it_o be_v any_o mode_n that_o you_o mean_v vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o §_o 18._o p._n 43._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o recite_v some_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o definition_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a constitutive_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o regent_a part_n the_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o the_o main_a doubt_n still_o remain_v untouched_a what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ans._n contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la this_o intimate_v that_o eus_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la non_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la and_o that_o beside_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n somewhat_o else_o must_v go_v to_o make_v it_o one_o whether_o your_o obstinate_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n make_v shall_v be_v by_o you_o expound_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o constitutive_a cause_n in_o this_o it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n do_v thereby_o without_o any_o more_o causality_n make_v it_o one_o church_n this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v agree_v what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o house_n a_o city_n a_o book_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o agree_v not_o what_o make_v he_o one_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o exi_a essence_n matter_n and_o form_n unite_v constitutive_o and_o efficient_o all_o that_o which_o cause_v matter_n and_o its_o disposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v privation_n and_o form_n and_o their_o union_n but_o reader_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v such_o a_o speaker_n that_o we_o must_v â—ift_v every_o doubtful_a word_n lest_o he_o come_v again_o and_o say_v we_o wilful_o mistake_v he_o who_o know_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v a_o câ—tâ—urnus_n in_o the_o word_n but_o and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o make_v this_o the_o only_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o but_o one_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o make_v adam_n at_o first_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o israelite_n the_o only_a peculiar_a nation_n i_o answer_v nothing_o in_o adam_n nothing_o in_o israel_n and_o so_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o no_o man_n no_o nation_n no_o church_n speak_v nothing_o not_o to_o make_v another_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a negation_n and_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o sun_n why_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o if_o we_o must_v give_v any_o other_o answer_n it_o must_v be_v only_o by_o call_v the_o negation_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o one_o church_n universal_a be_v because_o god_n make_v no_o more_o §_o 19_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v nor_o do_v his_o similitude_n help_v he_o out_o which_o be_v so_o admirable_a in_o its_o philosophy_n and_o
that_o dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la materia_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o now_o this_o famous_a doctor_n can_v understand_v i_o when_o i_o assert_v its_o necessity_n to_o humanity_n unless_o i_o mean_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o man_n without_o it_o i_o will_v not_o exagitate_v this_o ignorance_n be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v and_o encourage_v the_o silence_v and_o ruine_v of_o so_o many_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o suppose_a ignorance_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o their_o oath_n promise_n and_o imposition_n but_o reader_n my_o heart_n grieve_v to_o think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o such_o man_n as_o this_o to_o the_o same_o love-killing_a opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v put_v a_o case_n to_o you_o a_o leveller_n that_o will_v have_v get_v down_o the_o university_n undertake_v that_o his_o parrot_n shall_v learn_v philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o scholar_n and_o shall_v dispute_v with_o any_o of_o they_o all_o he_o teach_v the_o parrot_n only_o two_o word_n before_o noon_n every_o day_n it_o be_v true_a sir_n and_o i_o understand_v you_o and_o to_o say_v two_o more_o every_o day_n afternoon_n viz._n you_o lie_v sir_n and_o away_o you_o rogue_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o perfect_o he_o invit_v a_o tutor_n to_o read_v philosophy_n to_o his_o parrot_n he_o reads_z in_o the_o morning_n a_o lecture_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n and_o the_o parrot_n oft_o say_v i_o understand_v you_o and_o be_v true_a sir_n the_o hearer_n admire_v it_o be_v invite_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o parrot_n in_o the_o afternoon_n multitude_n come_v and_o the_o respondent_fw-la maintain_v that_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o next_o that_o parrot_n have_v none_o such_o the_o parrot_n oft_o answer_v you_o lie_v sir_n and_o at_o last_o away_o you_o rogue_n if_o the_o company_n give_v the_o parrot_n the_o better_a and_o conclude_v for_o brute_n against_o humanity_n do_v they_o more_o deserve_v pity_n or_o indignation_n once_o more_o god_n make_v adam_n body_n before_o he_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n if_o this_o body_n have_v not_o its_o form_n it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o humane_a body_n without_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o such_o that_o which_o have_v no_o form_n be_v no_o be_v if_o the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n be_v forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la than_o adam_n body_n be_v a_o man_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o say_v the_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o adam_n may_v be_v a_o man_n without_o the_o corporeal_a form_n or_o organization_n but_o lest_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o understand_v i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v hereby_o serve_v his_o notion_n of_o communion_n i_o must_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o the_o place_n or_o the_o be_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n that_o be_v this_o formâ—l_n organization_n but_o only_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n it_o may_v be_v a_o humane_a body_n without_o a_o finger_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o arm_v or_o leg_n and_o what_o great_a diversity_n of_o part_n be_v find_v within_o man_n and_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o shape_n you_o may_v see_v in_o skenkius_n his_o observation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o paraeus_n hildanus_n hollerius_n and_o multitude_n more_o that_o afford_v he_o his_o instance_n but_o without_o a_o heart_n a_o brain_n a_o stomach_n a_o liver_n lung_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a body_n organise_v and_o without_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n to_o guide_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a organise_v body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o embryo_n before_o but_o i_o must_v again_o warn_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o argue_v too_o far_o from_o similitude_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n god_n have_v fix_v all_o the_o part_n by_o a_o constant_a law_n of_o generation_n except_o in_o monster_n but_o in_o political_a body_n the_o difference_n be_v much_o civil_a politic_n quoad_fw-la formas_fw-la specificas_fw-la be_v humane_a creature_n and_o man_n may_v alter_v they_o the_o church_n be_v a_o divine_a polity_n god_n have_v fix_v its_o essential_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o of_o its_o accident_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n who_o may_v alter_v they_o as_o edification_n require_v and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o catholic_n union_n in_o the_o essential_o only_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o integral_n to_o its_o integrity_n and_o in_o the_o needful_a common_a accident_n to_o its_o comeliness_n and_o in_o other_o accident_n its_o unnecessary_a and_o impossible_a god_n make_v the_o man_n but_o the_o tailor_n make_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o country_n and_o usage_n and_o parent_n may_v diversify_v colour_n and_o complexion_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n and_o diocesian_a church_n as_o contain_v multitude_n of_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o their_o chancellor_n official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v humane_a creature_n as_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n usual_o confess_v and_o liturgy_n be_v various_a as_o language_n and_o ceremony_n be_v like_o our_o periwig_n some_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o wear_v woman_n hair_n and_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a though_o the_o fashion_n but_o i_o remember_v none_o yet_o that_o have_v take_v all_o for_o rebel_n or_o outlaw_n that_o wear_v not_o periwig_n or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o habit_n language_n or_o complexion_n nor_o any_o that_o for_o these_o send_v man_n to_o prison_n nor_o that_o think_v it_o a_o wise_a way_n to_o unity_n §_o 23._o p._n 46._o he_o come_v after_o with_o a_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o conjecture_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o think_v it_o fit_v his_o present_a case_n well_o why_o then_o do_v he_o quarrel_v with_o it_o but_o what_o be_v his_o case_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n without_o union_n with_o itself_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o union_n among_o themselves_o ans._n who_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o union_n or_o no_o other_o than_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n among_o themselves_o he_o may_v see_v before_o §_o 9_o i_o name_v ten_o point_n of_o their_o union_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o clothes_n or_o the_o periwig_n or_o the_o house_n or_o the_o horse_n or_o coach_n no_o nor_o his_o wealth_n or_o office_n for_o the_o man_n i_o will_v once_o more_o tell_v he_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n and_o not_o he_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o also_o in_o what_o all_o have_v communion_n politic_a body_n be_v not_o like_o natural_a where_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v a_o continuity_n of_o contract_n man_n that_o touch_v not_o and_o see_v not_o one_o another_o may_v be_v member_n of_o one_o kingdom_n house_n that_o touch_v not_o one_o another_o may_v make_v one_o city_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o mere_a essence_n 2._o it_o be_v organise_v complete_a state_n needful_a to_o its_o edification_n 3._o in_o its_o gradual_a growth_n or_o perfection_n 4._o in_o its_o mutable_a accident_n i._o christ_n and_o christian_n unite_v be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n ii_o christ_n and_o christian_n sub-churche_n or_o society_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o organise_v church_n complete_v in_o the_o part_n necessary_a to_o its_o edification_n these_o pastor_n at_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o universal_a law_n and_o order_n and_o after_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n iii_o this_o body_n have_v integral_a part_n of_o various_a degree_n differ_v in_o knowledge_n orthodoxness_n piety_n peace_n power_n of_o preach_v and_o purity_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n some_o in_o it_o preach_v christ_n not_o sincere_o but_o in_o strife_n and_o contention_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o sincere_a suffer_a preacher_n and_o some_o as_o diotrephes_n receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o judge_n or_o despise_v each_o other_o for_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v free_a and_o receive_v not_o those_o that_o christ_n receive_v iu._n all_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n of_o accident_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n liturgy_n or_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n nor_o in_o humane_a additional_a modes_n call_v form_n of_o government_n
in_o accident_n as_o in_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o extend_v diocess_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o ordination_n presentation_n title_n and_o right_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a church_n of_o other_o kingdom_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n nor_o to_o be_v tryer_n or_o judge_n between_o contend_a party_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n though_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o under_o the_o same_o law_n order_n may_v require_v this_o oft_o time_n possession_n and_o profession_n may_v satisfy_v they_o v._o though_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o union_n beside_o yet_o nothing_o make_v they_o one_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n as_o it_o signifi_v one_o govern_v society_n but_o their_o union_n with_o christ._n but_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o unity_n with_o christ._n all_o politic_n difference_n a_o mere_a community_n from_o a_o public_a body_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o person_n agree_v together_o to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o a_o common_a stock_n and_o converse_n be_v a_o community_n but_o not_o civitas_n or_o respublica_fw-la no_o though_o they_o purpose_v to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n but_o when_o they_o be_v form_v into_o a_o body_n under_o one_o supreme_a government_n they_o be_v a_o xii_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v pastor_n church-assembly_n word_n prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n institution_n now_o reader_n judge_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v no_o union_n and_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o and_o whether_o his_o cant_n of_o catholic_n communion_n undistinguished_a be_v intelligible_a qu._n but_o wherein_o lie_v your_o difference_n then_o ans._n let_v he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o accuse_v we_o tell_v for_o my_o part_n either_o his_o confuse_a head_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o my_o dull_a head_n can_v understand_v he_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v i._o though_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a by_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o we_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o ii_o though_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o universal_a law_n of_o love_n peace_n concord_n and_o obedience_n every_o man_n break_v this_o law_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o every_o breach_n do_v not_o outlaw_n we_o or_o prove_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n whoever_o so_o far_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v as_o true_o damn_v in_o its_o degree_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n special_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o silencing_n revile_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o profane_a unconscionable_a man_n but_o whoever_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o mere_a imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o sincere_a heart_n where_o love_n be_v predominant_a god_n pardon_v he_o though_o he_o may_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o do_v not_o unchurch_n he_o iii_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o ministry_n out_o of_o predominant_a pride_n or_o profaneness_n or_o unbelief_n do_v it_o damnable_o but_o so_o do_v not_o he_o that_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n for_o fear_v of_o guilt_n fly_v further_a from_o a_o ignorant_a false_a or_o malignant_a teacher_n than_o he_o ought_v iv_o if_o heretic_n or_o other_o uncapable_a man_n get_v uppermost_a and_o in_o possession_n that_o bind_v not_o all_o christian_n or_o any_o to_o own_v they_o v._o if_o power_n impose_v man_n without_o fitness_n and_o without_o the_o flock_n consent_n to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n pastor_n so_o that_o they_o be_v usurper_n or_o such_o as_o wise_a man_n can_v safe_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o as_o pastor_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n much_o less_o damnable_a to_o choose_v better_a pastor_n if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v satan_n way_n against_o christ_n to_o thrust_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o butcher_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o as_o schismatic_n that_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o other_o from_o they_o vi_o the_o law_n of_o ruler_n that_o set_v up_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o other_o humane_a order_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v but_o to_o do_v what_o man_n can_v empower_v they_o to_o do_v must_v be_v as_o far_o obey_v as_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o unchristen_v not_o nor_o be_v punishable_a but_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o other_o humane_a law_n which_o some_o casuist_n say_v bound_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n if_o we_o break_v they_o other_o only_o if_o they_o be_v for_o common_a good_a but_o i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o and_o be_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o determine_v vii_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o christian_a pastor_n at_o first_o have_v no_o such_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o heresy_n as_o by_o keep_v close_a concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o all_o shall_v disow_v those_o that_o be_v regular_o reject_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n which_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n council_n be_v to_o try_v and_o christian_n emperor_n add_v their_o civil_a sanction_n to_o this_o power_n of_o council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o the_o council_n condemn_v as_o heresiark_n and_o this_o combination_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o break_v from_o they_o and_o emperor_n not_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o communion_n nor_o enable_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o this_o course_n be_v needful_a and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o clergy_n keep_v sound_v but_o when_o worldly_a bait_n draw_v worldly_a man_n into_o the_o bishop_n seat_n this_o turn_v clean_o the_o other_o way_n and_z arian_n and_o every_o sect_n that_o by_o power_n can_v get_v uppermost_a call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o persecute_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatic_n in_o this_o case_n the_o orthodox_n dare_v not_o plead_v majority_n but_o 1._o they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n 2._o and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o nicene_n and_o first_o council_n when_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a but_o the_o second_o council_n at_o const._n begin_v a_o breach_n the_o three_o at_z ephesus_z make_v it_o wide_o and_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o great_a party_n the_o four_o at_o ephesus_n make_v it_o yet_o wide_o and_o be_v utter_o disow_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n the_o five_o at_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o four_o make_v it_o yet_o wide_o and_o rend_v the_o church_n almost_o into_o equal_a part_n and_o the_o follow_a council_n go_v on_o till_o they_o set_v up_o image_n and_o popery_n and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o unite_n on_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o such_o be_v no_o necessary_a nor_o sure_a way_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o while_o godly_a pastor_n use_v synod_n real_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n welfare_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o proper_a agree_v pastor_n to_o keep_v such_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o a_o fail_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o unchurch_a crime_n though_o a_o fault_n viii_o if_o council_n of_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n or_o over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n to_o disow_v their_o usurpation_n ix_o if_o a_o company_n of_o uncalled_a usurp_n obtrude_v pastor_n keep_v council_n their_o pastoral_a authority_n bind_v not_o x._o if_o lawful_a bishop_n will_v make_v agreement_n for_o needless_a or_o noxious_a thing_n on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o ornament_n and_o lay_v on_o they_o such_o necessity_n that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v without_o they_o and_o make_v they_o divide_v snare_n and_o engine_n particular_a bishop_n ought_v to_o disow_v this_o and_o their_o authority_n bind_v none_o to_o obey_v such_o canon_n whatever_o the_o end_n the_o church_n peace_n may_v do_v xi_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v well_o be_v use_v to_o try_v what_o pastor_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o disow_v the_o
i_o §_o 29._o say_v he_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v the_o proef_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o own_o naked_a authority_n and_o that_o must_v pass_v for_o confutation_n ans._n can_v a_o man_n have_v speak_v more_o untrue_o that_o have_v study_v it_o 1._o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o communion_n he_o mean_v union_n do_v i_o ever_o deny_v it_o no_o nor_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o deny_v it_o 2._o yea_o i_o say_v more_o than_o he_o that_o beside_o union_n some_o communion_n in_o transient_a act_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o place_v not_o his_o communion_n in_o be_v not_o this_o a_o harden_a disputer_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o church_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o essential_o integral_n or_o accident_n and_o what_o these_o be_v we_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o we_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n even_o those_o that_o you_o represent_v odious_a and_o excommunicate_a and_o ruin_v and_o you_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o a_o sect_n that_o will_v honour_v you_o and_o obey_v your_o will_n we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n and_o a_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v all_o under_o one_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o several_a assembly_n to_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o praise_v this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a catholic_n communion_n we_o believe_v that_o true_a christian_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mental_a in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v exercise_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v alter_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v glad_o allow_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n together_o in_o their_o own_o circumstance_n and_o there_o we_o will_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o will_v not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v or_o say_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o any_o of_o our_o government_n liturgy_n form_n or_o ceremony_n our_o union_n be_v in_o great_a matter_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o wear_v the_o same_o fashion_n and_o read_v the_o same_o form_n and_o obey_v the_o usurper_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v layman_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o have_v obligation_n and_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v he_o place_v it_o in_o save_o obey_v the_o same_o bishop_n and_o canon_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o such_o right_a to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a order_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o church_n tyrant_n that_o deny_v man_n their_o right_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o right_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o take_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o forfeit_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o we_o grant_v obligation_n to_o due_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o right_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o such_o separatist_n as_o you_o be_v that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o dissenter_n in_o their_o church_n yea_o condemn_v all_o that_o do_v but_o call_v they_o church_n and_o see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n we_o disow_v their_o crime_n that_o will_v not_o let_v man_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o sin_n the_o catholic_n communion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o person_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o or_o reject_v by_o any_o one_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o the_o godly_a person_n for_o excommunicate_a who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n that_o you_o silence_n when_o we_o be_v new_o silence_v 1662._o some_o great_a man_n be_v employ_v to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o american_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o they_o will_v bear_v our_o charge_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v spend_v ere_o we_o can_v learn_v their_o language_n as_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v if_o we_o have_v go_v catholic_n communion_n will_v have_v silence_v we_o there_o too_o and_o have_v oblige_v the_o american_n if_o we_o convert_v they_o to_o reject_v we_o what_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o pay_v the_o civilian_n their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o repent_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o silence_v we_o for_o not_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o their_o book_n must_v all_o the_o world_n reject_v we_o in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o draw_v a_o nation_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o but_o much_o more_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o if_o bishop_n silence_n and_o excommunicate_v even_o they_o that_o eat_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v all_o the_o world_n disobey_v christ_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o bound_v not_o must_v we_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n that_o clave_n non_fw-fr errant_a or_o must_v we_o become_v tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v judge_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o that_o some_o receive_v when_o you_o know_v not_o who_o you_o receive_v yourselves_o be_v all_o the_o score_n thousand_o that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o your_o great_a parish_n in_o your_o church_n must_v all_o the_o world_n take_v all_o the_o sadducee_n hobbist_n infidel_n and_o damner_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o parish_n into_o their_o communion_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o never_o see_v they_o before_o do_v you_o use_v to_o write_v testimonial_a letter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o communicant_o when_o he_o travel_v into_o other_o parish_n or_o diocese_n any_o man_n save_o a_o nonconformist_n that_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o sacrament_n than_o lie_v in_o goal_n be_v admit_v unless_o some_o rare_a minister_n stop_v a_o notorious_a scandalous_a man_n till_o the_o court_n absolve_v he_o if_o you_o make_v a_o prison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o say_v to_o all_o man_n choose_v this_o or_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n must_v all_o the_o world_n receive_v such_o because_o they_o choose_v the_o church-prison_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n e._n g._n martin_n giles_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v right_a to_o communion_n all_o the_o world_n over_o you_o must_v needs_o cast_v we_o on_o believe_v the_o bishop_n word_n when_o as_o 1._o they_o use_v not_o to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o notice_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v we_o know_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n credibility_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n poland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n they_o most_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o §_o 30._o p._n 50._o he_o proceed_v he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o by_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n may_v yet_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n ans._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n then_o
on_o this_o miserable_a priest_n and_o save_v he_o from_o his_o heinous_a schism_n that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o month_n he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o no_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o reader_n while_o the_o piper_n harper_n or_o trumpeter_n give_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 8._o but_o think_v that_o cry_a communion_n communion_n shall_v charm_v man_n into_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o confusion_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o if_o thou_o be_v awake_a i_o invite_v thou_o still_o but_o to_o use_v thy_o reason_n in_o these_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o subjection_n and_o communion_n 2._o between_o local_a separation_n and_o mental_a 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n in_o and_o from_o mere_a circumstance_n accident_n or_o integral_n and_o in_o and_o from_o essential_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o than_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o doctor_n and_o escape_v schism_n which_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o without_o any_o further_a confutation_n i_o despair_n of_o cure_v thou_o 1._o none_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n that_o separate_a from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o 2._o all_o congregation_n be_v local_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o 3._o all_o church_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v in_o a_o translation_n a_o form_n a_o word_n a_o ceremony_n in_o their_o communion_n by_o opposite_a opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v so_o far_o mental_o opposite_a in_o their_o communion_n e._n g._n they_o that_o be_v for_o observe_v meal_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_a christian_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o and_o paul_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o yea_o those_o that_o for_o small_a mental_a difference_n separate_v local_o a_o prelatist_n that_o scruple_n take_v one_o parish_n priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o his_o pastor_n supposs_v he_o insufficient_a or_o a_o false_a teacher_n separate_v by_o remove_v his_o dwell_n to_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n these_o schismatic_n have_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n separate_v from_o christ._n the_o convocation_n cause_v godfrey_n goodman_n to_o be_v imprison_v 1640_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o next_o be_v separate_a in_o their_o separate_a head_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n here_o be_v opposite_a church_n and_o communion_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n the_o abassine_n syrian_a assyrian_a armenian_a georgian_a etc._n etc._n church_n censure_n and_o separate_a from_o other_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o day_n so_o do_v some_o lutheran_n from_o other_o protestant_n hold_v communion_n opposite_a in_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o image_n so_o do_v such_o as_o mr._n dodwell_n condemn_v all_o communion_n that_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a succession_n you_o write_v against_o he_o and_z archbishop_z bramhall_n so_o far_o be_v your_o communion_n opposite_a doctor_n gunning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n be_v against_o the_o parish-communion_n then_o practise_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n browning_n and_o multitude_n of_o episcopal_a man_n do_v not_o do_v all_o these_o separate_v from_o christ._n be_v cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n separate_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o augustin_n day_n when_o there_o be_v so_o long_a opposition_n between_o three_o pope_n and_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_n which_o party_n be_v unchristened_a be_v it_o miracle-working_a st._n martin_n that_o be_v unchristened_a or_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o communion_n he_o renounce_v to_o the_o death_n epiphanius_n give_v so_o high_a a_o character_n of_o audius_n that_o wise_a man_n think_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o abhor_v his_o reproof_n unchristened_a he_o not_o socrates_n and_o sâ—zomen_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a diversity_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o country_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o yet_o unchristened_a they_o not_o when_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n austin_n nor_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o roman_n which_o party_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n be_v it_o chrysostom_n joannite_n or_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o cyrillian_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n be_v it_o the_o party_n of_o meletius_n paulinus_n or_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n but_o atticus_n and_o procluus_fw-la and_o other_o man_n free_a from_o schism_n and_o ignorance_n than_o our_o dr._n think_v the_o novatian_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n be_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n for_o gather_v a_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v too_o hasty_o receive_v the_o return_a arian_n be_v it_o zachary_n and_o boniface_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o two_o presbyter_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o hold_v antipode_n &_o c_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o canstantinople_n or_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v unchurch_v when_o vigilius_n and_o menna_n and_o other_o patriarch_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o if_o david_n derodon_n have_v prove_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v orthodox_o and_o cirilas_n be_v a_o eutichian_a or_o if_o i_o have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o job_n ludolphus_n that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o of_o the_o party_n that_o these_o 1300._o year_n have_v condemn_v each_o other_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n when_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n a_o hundred_o year_n against_o rome_n which_o side_n be_v unchurch_v when_o the_o pope_n alexander_n 3_o innocent_a 4._o etc._n etc._n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o part_v the_o king_n and_o when_o in_o the_o war_n with_o frederick_n henr._n 4_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o oâ—hâ—_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o part_n condemn_v they_o as_o henrician_n heretic_n which_o side_n be_v unchurch_v when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o philastrius_n call_v heresy_n in_o palpable_a ignorance_n have_v party_n condemn_v for_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v it_o the_o feign_a heretic_n or_o the_o condemner_n that_o be_v unchurch_v but_o if_o this_o man_n word_n be_v true_a and_o priest_n can_v so_o easy_o damn_v man_n it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v what_o those_o man_n do_v that_o have_v make_v such_o damn_v canon_n as_o we_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o damn_v all_o that_o differ_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o every_o word_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o will_v command_v on_o those_o damn_v term_n and_o be_v this_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pack_v up_o and_o leave_v the_o land_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v ductile_a and_o sequacious_a enough_o to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o last_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o cathedral_n sing_v or_o cope_n or_o from_o a_o sorry_a priest_n for_o a_o better_a or_o from_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n to_o one_o that_o use_v true_a discipline_n not_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o he_o go_v from_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o christianity_n nor_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n what_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n do_v that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n and_o whether_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n when_o they_o fight_v against_o love_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o â—_o 31._o page_n 64_o 65._o but_o the_o man_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o have_v a_o new_a notable_a subterfuge_n he_o that_o have_v say_v all_o this_o for_o one_o church_n have_v find_v two_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o invisible_a one_o consi_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o he_o own_v ans._n so_o do_v we_o with_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n observe_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o institution_n without_o sin_n but_o true_a christian_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o sincere_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v they_o 2._o those_o that_o you_o damn_v and_o persecute_v profess_v to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n and_o say_v it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o that_o you_o revile_v and_o ruin_v they_o 3._o we_o suppose_v that_o when_o christ_n
law_n and_o man_n interfere_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o man_n 4._o and_o we_o take_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o you_o preach_v separation_n too_o blind_o there_o be_v some_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o so_o low_a a_o nature_n that_o error_n and_o offence_n against_o they_o cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v his_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n why_o it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n as_o rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o confusion_n when_o such_o man_n be_v get_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n they_o go_v the_o further_a the_o worse_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o liken_v to_o a_o corn_n field_n that_o have_v 1._o corn_n 2._o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n that_o feed_v and_o cover_v it_o 3._o strike_v ear_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 4._o weed_n all_o be_v but_o one_o corn_n field_n so_o denominate_v from_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o unsound_a ear_n be_v integral_a part_n and_o accident_n but_o the_o weed_n be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o noxious_a adjunct_n so_o 1._o true_a believer_n and_o heart-covenanters_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o famosiore_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la significatione_n analogati_fw-la to_o who_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o give_v in_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o verbal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v be_v common_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a as_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o the_o grain_n and_o ear_n it_o constitute_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o serve_v and_o contain_v the_o grain_n 3_o the_o ear_n total_o and_o visible_o smite_v be_v but_o equivocal_o part_n that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o profession_n or_o notorious_a practice_n contain_v a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o church-member_n 4._o those_o that_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n consequential_o nororious_o and_o ignorant_o think_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a with_o all_o the_o essential_o which_o they_o practical_o profess_v be_v not_o thereby_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v make_v their_o title_n litigious_a may_v be_v suspend_v from_o some_o communion_n till_o it_o be_v try_v 5._o all_o good_a christian_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v error_n and_o if_o any_o judge_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o such_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v now_o become_v what_o the_o speaker_n please_v he_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o separate_v from_o something_o essential_a to_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o or_o thereby_o persecutor_n separate_v from_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o call_v by_o man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v true_a member_n but_o all_o that_o notorious_o renounce_v any_o essential_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o rebel_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v signify_v such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o sovereign_n by_o which_o renounce_v subjection_n they_o renounce_v be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o a_o army_n of_o invade_v enemy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o land_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v those_o rebel_n that_o do_v but_o break_v a_o penal_a local_a law_n or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o a_o constable_n a_o justice_n or_o a_o master_n this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o number_v the_o excommunicate_a with_o those_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n ans._n yes_o upon_o these_o supposition_n follow_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o such_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o excommunicator_n only_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o sentence_n else_o excommunicator_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o devil_n if_o they_o damn_v man_n or_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o first_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v themselves_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v after_o due_a instruction_n and_o patient_a warning_n to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o it_o by_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o obstinacy_n against_o knowledge_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o cut_n off_o a_o man_n self_n from_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o sinful_a in_o your_o church_n government_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o impose_v or_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reforming-alteration_n of_o church_n government_n nor_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o renounce_n christ_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o run_v out_o of_o dunstan_n church_n as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v it_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n if_o therefore_o any_o will_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o for_o observe_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o cloak_n or_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o court_n his_o fee_n they_o either_o condemn_v themselves_o instead_o of_o other_o or_o do_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v damn_v none_o such_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o this_o doctor_n that_o here_o damn_v the_o excommunicate_a without_o distinction_n will_v next_o say_v he_o mean_v well_o though_o he_o say_v ill_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n just_a the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o mean_v while_o he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o judge_n except_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o seduce_v 1._o and_o i_o add_v that_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o excommunicator_n to_o be_v no_o usurper_n but_o a_o just_o call_v pastor_n and_o not_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a obtruder_n nor_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v try_v the_o cause_n nor_o be_v call_v to_o try_v it_o much_o less_o a_o lay-civilian_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o man_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o work_n as_o bespeak_v such_o auditor_n who_o darkness_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v monstrous_o credulous_a as_o 1._o we_o be_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 2._o the_o patron_n be_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o we_o so_o whether_o you_o 〈…〉_o 3._o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v your_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d buâ—_n we_o 4._o we_o have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o command_v a_o suâ—â—lice_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o â—â—ruâ—ue_v you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d we_o or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o excommunicate_v you_o for_o it_o 5._o if_o yâ—u_n think_v any_o of_o our_o oaâ—hs_n or_o other_o impâ—sitions_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o will_v damn_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o refuse_v they_o and_o we_o excommunicate_v yâ—u_o fâ—r_v it_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 6._o if_o one_o chancellor_n or_o priest_n cut_v you_o off_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n must_v judge_v you_o according_o reader_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v escape_v excommunication_n from_o one_o or_o other_o what_o have_v these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o say_v st._n peter_n will_v be_v angry_a else_o frighten_v the_o nation_n into_o obedience_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o paul_n speak_v gentle_o when_o they_o call_v such_o grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n devour_v the_o flock_n §_o 32._o yet_o p._n 69_o 70._o his_o cause_n lead_v he_o to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v wide_a than_o the_o catholic_n take_v in_o rebel_n yea_o those_o rebel_n themselves_o and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o else_o i_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communinion_n ans._n reader_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o answer_v he_o
politic_a inform_v by_o christ_n the_o divine-humane_a head_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v subordinate_a body_n politic_a part_n of_o it_o as_o such_o but_o not_o as_o christian_n constitutive_o inform_v by_o their_o proper_a pastor_n which_o all_o those_o episcopal_a man_n believe_v that_o use_v the_o old_a description_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la this_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o other_o man_n §_o 49._o p._n 201_o 202._o he_o find_v nothing_o like_o proof_n but_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o regent_n part_n be_v the_o inform_a part_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n part_n it_o be_v not_o one_o society_n as_o political_n if_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v no_o polity_n if_o it_o have_v many_o it_o be_v many_o ans._n reader_n his_o own_o word_n be_v what_o a_o drudgery_n it_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o such_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o these_o thing_n at_o school_n he_o will_v not_o have_v challenge_v his_o master_n to_o prove_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o dictionary_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o disputer_n there_o be_v no_o end_n with_o he_o if_o he_o challenge_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o rex_n signify_v a_o king_n and_o subditus_fw-la a_o subject_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v get_v the_o better_a by_o tire_v i_o i_o can_v only_o refer_v he_o to_o book_n and_o use_v and_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n and_o so_o i_o do_v here_o if_o politia_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o government_n and_o govern_v society_n inform_v by_o government_n all_o the_o politic_n and_o dictionary_n and_o use_v of_o politick-professor_n have_v deceive_v i_o i_o know_v politria_n be_v sometime_o use_v tropical_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o life_n any_o rule_n of_o live_v yea_o for_o good_a work_n by_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o usual_a proper_a sense_n of_o politician_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o state_v form_n of_o government_n in_o civiiate_n 2._o for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o for_o the_o ius_n civitatis_fw-la or_o burgesship_n in_o a_o govern_a city_n 4._o for_o the_o â—nverâ—ation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o govern_a society_n what_o be_v politica_fw-la but_o civilis_fw-la scientia_fw-la what_o be_v politicus_fw-la but_o civilis_fw-la respublicae_fw-la gerendae_fw-la peritus_fw-la or_o â—ui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la gerit_fw-la though_o it_o be_v call_v respublica_fw-la a_o fine_a from_o the_o public_a â—â—od_n yet_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n have_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o respublâ—ca_n civitas_n and_o politia_n to_o govern_v society_n only_o and_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pâ—situm_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiâ—re_fw-la analogato_fw-la say_v he_o '_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a of_o such_o society_n as_o be_v one_o by_o one_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o not_o of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o such_o a_o society_n the_o church_n be_v ans._n this_o be_v downright_a heresy_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o often_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o regent_n head_n and_o sovereign_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o inform_v it_o or_o unifie_v it_o be_v gross_a contradiction_n as_o if_o the_o fâ—rm_n do_v not_o give_v the_o specify_v and_o unify_v esse_fw-la &_o neman_n we_o may_v next_o come_v to_o deny_v that_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v a_o school_n or_o king_n and_o subject_n a_o kingdom_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v a_o man_n or_o that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_n 2._o he_o here_o plain_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o community_n which_o be_v false_a 3._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o political_a society_n for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o political_a sâ—ciety_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o one_o regent_n part_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o include_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n head_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v except_v from_o mr._n b_o be_v rule_n and_o definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n you_o see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v these_o man_n will_v bring_v we_o as_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o their_o church-state_n so_o we_o must_v have_v new_a politic_n and_o new_a dictionary_n the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o species_n of_o a_o politic_a society_n without_o new_a definition_n of_o polity_n next_o say_v god_n law_n be_v no_o law_n unless_o you_o make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o christian_n be_v no_o man_n without_o a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o man._n i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v this_o doctor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o school_n again_o i_o may_v hope_v he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o tutor_n that_o will_v teach_v he_o these_o thing_n follow_v i._o that_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a body_n politic_a civitas_n vel_fw-la respublica_fw-la but_o a_o ungoverned_a society_n of_o equal_n in_o hoc_fw-la associate_v for_o common_a good_a so_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o venture_v all_o their_o good_n and_o life_n in_o one_o ship_n as_o equal_n agree_v on_o some_o mean_n of_o common_a safety_n or_o any_o combine_a body_n without_o government_n 2._o that_o no_o community_n can_v make_v a_o true_a law_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o mere_a contract_n though_o the_o name_n of_o law_n may_v be_v abusive_o so_o use_v for_o a_o law_n be_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o rector_n will_n make_v the_o subject_n duty_n with_o due_a reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n in_o government_n legislation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ruler_n and_o never_o belong_v to_o equal_n in_o community_n iii_o that_o a_o proper_a political_a body_n be_v only_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o governor_n and_o subject_n unite_v relative_o iv_o that_o if_o twenty_o governor_n king_n or_o state_n that_o be_v each_o supreme_a in_o their_o republic_n confederate_a so_o as_o to_o set_v up_o one_o in_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o make_v a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o republic_n by_o it_o but_o if_o they_o only_o confederate_a for_o the_o strict_a concord_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a this_o make_v no_o new_a polity_n nor_o law_n but_o mere_a contract_n of_o equal_n though_o all_o be_v king_n each_o one_o may_v make_v law_n for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o those_o contract_n but_o they_o be_v law_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o proper_a sovereign_n v._o that_o city_n be_v body_n politic_a and_o in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a part_n head_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la formae_fw-la by_o their_o proper_a chief_a governor_n but_o suppose_v the_o superior_a headship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v inform_v by_o union_n with_o their_o sovereign_n specify_v as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v and_o unify_v by_o they_o but_o no_o man_n sovereignty_n be_v unlimited_a independent_a or_o absolute_a god_n be_v only_o such_o over_o all_o and_o earthly_a sovereign_n more_o dependent_a under_o he_o than_o mayor_n and_o justice_n under_o the_o king_n vi_o that_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o political_a body_n under_o christ_n contain_v particular_a church_n subordinate_o inform_v by_o their_o proper_a pastor_n vii_o that_o a_o confederacy_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o agreement_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v such_o local_a by-law_n as_o corporation_n may_v do_v by_o charter_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o circumstance_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n determine_v not_o each_o church_n have_v power_n which_o many_o may_v agree_v to_o use_v allow_v necessary_a variety_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o many_o but_o the_o concord_n of_o these_o associate_v confederate_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o contract_n nor_o any_o proper_a new_a church-form_n save_v as_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n from_o accident_n if_o the_o saxon_a heptarchs_n have_v agree_v to_o govern_v all_o their_o kingdom_n by_o strict_a consent_n this_o have_v not_o make_v another_o kingdom_n or_o law_n they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n by_o such_o a_o confederacy_n but_o many_o kingdom_n agree_v as_o one_o community_n of_o equal_n viii_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o
pastor_n have_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v enable_v any_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o confederate_a or_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o nuncii_fw-la to_o tell_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o heinous_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o exhort_v people_n to_o forsake_v heretic_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o as_o equal_n and_o not_o as_o the_o fix_a overseer_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o as_o ruler_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o so_o one_o martin_n may_v do_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ix_o king_n be_v as_o true_o and_o i_o think_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o communion_n he_o the_o contrary_a dreadful_a doctrine_n of_o dr._n parker_n for_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o prince_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o his_o subject_n christ_n to_o king_n which_o impli_v that_o they_o may_v command_v reward_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o bishop_n and_o kingship_n be_v as_o true_o one_o as_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n 2._o under_o the_o same_o universal_a king_n 3._o govern_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a law_n 4._o bind_v to_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o world_n above_o that_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n 5._o and_o bind_v to_o contribute_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o wit_n interest_n and_o power_n for_o the_o say_v common_a good_a of_o church_n and_o world_n and_o because_o all_o the_o king_n in_o europe_n may_v do_v more_o to_o this_o common_a good_a of_o all_o than_o bishop_n without_o they_o can_v do_v i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hereto_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o liberality_n more_o than_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o tutorage_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n son_n or_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o such_o patient_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o care_n and_o more_o bind_v to_o care_n than_o another_o and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v as_o true_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n over_o man_n as_o all_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o justice_n or_o mayor_n will_v of_o themselves_o make_v a_o new_a body_n politic_a by_o confederacy_n and_o association_n and_o say_v we_o claim_v no_o superiority_n but_o a_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o many_o county_n and_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v one_o kingdom_n as_o unify_v by_o this_o communion_n and_o these_o law_n of_o we_o and_o not_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o to_o call_v they_o sot_n or_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n §_o 5â—_n p._n 206_o 207._o he_o bold_o repeat_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n he_o inquire_v after_o viz._n not_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o communion_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o humane_a form_n and_o canon_n ans._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o if_o a_o dissenter_n have_v assert_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o as_o come_v so_o near_o the_o deny_v both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ._n see_v here_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v one_o and_o so_o not_o make_v the_o church_n by_o its_o unitive_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n form_n but_o a_o voluntary_a agreement_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o god_n §_o 51._o but_o p._n 220._o he_o disgrace_v the_o dean_n by_o these_o word_n mr._n b._n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o dean_n add_v this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n ans._n dangerous_o false_a and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o know_v how_o frequent_o the_o papist_n be_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o protestant_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o how_o full_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o to_o johnson_n and_o oft_o why_o have_v we_o no_o reply_n but_o say_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n 1._o no_o kingdom_n nor_o thing_n be_v visible_a simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la our_o king_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o ireland_n nor_o but_o to_o â—ew_a in_o england_n his_o soul_n be_v visible_a to_o none_o nor_o his_o body_n save_o the_o outward_a accident_n if_o he_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o courtier_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n 2._o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o subjest_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n baptism_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o his_o courtier_n 5._o he_o have_v one_o visible_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o govern_v all_o his_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v visible_a officer_n 7._o he_o have_v visible_a administration_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n 8._o and_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n visible_o and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi or_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi none_n but_o a_o false_a teacher_n will_v deny_v any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o i_o say_v not_o a_o gross_a heretic_n 2._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la either_o this_o much_o may_v warrant_v the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o must_v go_v the_o old_a way_n of_o some_o former_a protestant_n and_o say_v that_o the_o chatholick_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n if_o not_o of_o england_n be_v invisible_a because_o few_o see_v the_o king_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n or_o their_o body_n save_o the_o skin_n if_o all_o this_o warrant_v not_o the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n the_o confederacy_n of_o a_o unknown_a company_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o we_o say_v more_o by_o far_o to_o prove_v it_o visible_a than_o you_o do_v while_o you_o deny_v popery_n §_o 52._o p._n 2â—5_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o a_o regent_n supreme_a be_v the_o inform_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n metropolical_a etc._n etc._n church_n so_o must_v it_o he_o of_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v univocal_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o over_o any_o part_n so_o little_o do_v he_o understand_v a_o argument_n when_o as_o i_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o diocesan_n church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v confess_v ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v that_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la therefore_o i_o say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n the_o man_n blush_v not_o here_o to_o say_v that_o i_o infer_v a_o bishop_n can_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n unless_o one_o bishop_n or_o a_o college_n govern_v the_o whole_a how_o little_a belief_n be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o man_n §_o 53._o p._n 844._o he_o say_v i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a answ._n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o mental_a communion_n in_o essential_o of_o which_o its_o true_a but_o local_a communion_n in_o outward_a act_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christian_n catholic_n love_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v ministerial_a communion_n in_o england_n where_o he_o can_v have_v it_o without_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o
separate_v from_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o else_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o present_a but_o i_o avoid_v these_o several_a degree_n of_o sinful_a separation_n 1._o account_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n ordination_n 2._o account_v the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n so_o bad_a as_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o do_v that_o needless_o which_o have_v the_o scandalous_a appear_a signification_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n 10._o i_o know_v many_o of_o the_o parish-minister_n to_o be_v man_n of_o very_o laudable_a ability_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n 11._o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sound_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o material_a faultiness_n than_o be_v too_o often_o in_o extemporate_a church-praying_a and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v use_v also_o by_o many_o in_o free_a prayer_n with_o who_o we_o all_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v and_o that_o prejudice_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o many_o much_o more_o faulty_a than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dislike_n be_v of_o the_o response_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o prayer_n both_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o no_o sound_a christian_n scruple_v it_o much_o less_o separate_v for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o the_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n repetition_n and_o the_o people_n acclamation_n and_o response_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ezra_n and_o in_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o allow_v the_o people_n speak_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o the_o congregation_n will_v murmur_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v but_o hearer_n while_o the_o minister_n sing_v alone_o of_o old_a their_o sing_n be_v like_o our_o say_n and_o not_o in_o rhythm_n like_o we_o will_v any_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o not_o to_o say_v it_o but_o they_o that_o dislike_v it_o may_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v impose_v form_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o so_o full_o in_o my_o cuâ—e_n of_o church-division_n and_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n that_o i_o will_v here_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 1._o every_o minister_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o join_v in_o put_v it_o up_o to_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o form_n impose_v by_o parent_n therefore_o not_o simple_o evil_a 3._o and_o that_o we_o all_o allow_v impose_v form_n of_o catechise_v and_o of_o sing_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v premeditate_v 4._o and_o many_o man_n sin_n by_o needless_a imposition_n when_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o satitsfy_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o form_n far_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o be_v almost_o singular_a the_o suppose_a great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o by-office_n about_o godfathers_n cross_v the_o form_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o common_a lords-day-service_n have_v no_o business_n with_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o take_v the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n so_o â—he_v best_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o half_a the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o without_o the_o sermon_n than_o the_o sermon_n without_o it_o in_o those_o church_n 12._o i_o therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a hearer_n 1._o when_o i_o be_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o parochial_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o constant_o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o refuse_v some_o of_o those_o condition_n 3._o as_o a_o hearer_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v utter_o intolerable_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o seem_v a_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o parochial_a ministry_n be_v the_o best_a but_o a_o private_a minister_n and_o church_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sound_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o parish-church_n but_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a if_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v a_o disow_n of_o their_o communion_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n by_o mistake_n 5._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o privater_a minister_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o profitable_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o thither_o if_o i_o may_v but_o sometime_o to_o a_o tolerable_a parish-minister_n and_o communion_n in_o case_n my_o not_o go_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o a_o privater_a church_n i_o will_v sometime_o get_v another_o to_o supply_v my_o place_n and_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n if_o else_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a 6._o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o one_o and_o a_o fault_n in_o another_o and_o a_o duty_n to_o another_o those_o that_o have_v far_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n all_o thing_n consider_v shall_v not_o ordinary_o prefer_v worse_o and_o when_o the_o case_n differ_v not_o much_o the_o will_n of_o a_o parent_n a_o husband_n a_o master_n or_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v sway_v much_o and_o where_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o note_a person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n sometime_o because_o else_o it_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a a_o hundred_o child_n servant_n wife_n poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o note_v or_o miss_v and_o their_o absence_n be_v no_o scandal_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v at_o all_o while_o they_o have_v much_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n elsewhere_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o which_o in_o my_o two_o forementioned_a book_n i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n i_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n both_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o censure_v i_o and_o those_o that_o crave_v my_o help_n for_o their_o information_n but_o not_o make_v myself_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n in_o parochial-communion_n §_o 4._o iii_o but_o here_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o straight_o as_o when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n when_o upon_o many_o year_n urgency_n i_o do_v but_o tell_v man_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v commit_v if_o i_o conform_v some_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o conformist_n a_o faction_n of_o unconscionable_a perjure_a villain_n and_o if_o i_o now_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o join_v in_o the_o parish-church_n some_o will_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n accuse_v they_o that_o do_v not_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o sinful_a suffering_n but_o he_o that_o will_v perform_v no_o duty_n which_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o shall_v scarce_o do_v any_o in_o the_o world_n my_o reason_n then_o be_v these_o i._o i_o do_v it_o much_o for_o my_o own_o edification_n and_o who_o can_v prove_v my_o edification_n unlawful_a there_o be_v so_o sound_v judicious_a preach_v in_o my_o parish-church_n where_o i_o now_o go_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o considerable_a loss_n when_o sickness_n keep_v i_o away_o and_o who_o can_v bind_v i_o to_o my_o loss_n if_o a_o stranger_n give_v now_o and_o then_o a_o peevish_a ignorant_a flirt_n at_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o those_o call_v arminian_n and_o some_o other_o use_v to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o thin-skined_a as_o thereby_o to_o smart_v nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o raise_v a_o stir_n by_o talk_v against_o it_o which_o by_o take_v no_o notice_n will_v go_v out_o like_o a_o squib_n which_o the_o
city-engine_n need_v not_o be_v fetch_v to_o quench_v ignorant_n preacher_n must_v have_v some_o forbearance_n in_o their_o self-conceitedness_a and_o petulant_a temerity_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n ii_o i_o do_v it_o much_o to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o national_a concord_n in_o religion_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_v all_o that_o make_v against_o it_o the_o foresay_a book_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n will_v convince_v any_o impartial_a capable_a reader_n of_o what_o great_a duty_n and_o advantage_n national_a countenance_n and_o concord_n be_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n god_n make_v some_o use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o such_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n but_o two_o question_n 1._o will_v you_o not_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n yourselves_o and_o that_o all_o power_n and_o law_n promote_v godliness_n and_o true_a reformation_n no_o doubt_v you_o wish_v it_o and_o will_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v like_o vermin_n and_o fly_n who_o swarm_v most_o in_o the_o warm_a season_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o sincere_a will_v not_o those_o few_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o a_o prey_n o_o what_o a_o blow_n will_v it_o be_v to_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o root_v out_o not_o only_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n on_o pretence_n to_o save_v the_o corn_n iii_o i_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o brotherly_a love_n among_o we_o which_o certain_o censorious_a accusation_n of_o one_o another_o do_v destroy_v when_o you_o fly_v from_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o man_n uncapable_a of_o your_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o seem_v hatred_n or_o contempt_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o fire_n cause_v fire_n and_o water_n quench_v it_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o hatred_n destroy_v it_o and_o cause_v hatred_n and_o christian_a love_n be_v no_o small_a duty_n iv_o i_o do_v it_o very_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o seem_v to_o judge_v parish_n communion_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o that_o account_n that_o they_o err_v who_o judge_v it_o so_o unlawful_a i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o that_o scandal_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o second_o commandment_n and_o christ_n dreadful_a threaten_a of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o paul_n abhorrence_n of_o it_o satisfy_v i_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v corporal_a scandalous_a seem_a to_o be_v idolater_n what_o ever_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o i_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o unchurch_n ot_fw-mi sinful_o censure_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o such_o scandal_n that_o i_o go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o dutch_a church_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v my_o total_a avoid_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a nonconform_a separatist_n who_o have_v late_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o multitude_n suffer_v much_o upon_o the_o public_a accusation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n 3._o ay_o and_o other_o be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o sinner_n for_o do_v it_o 4._o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o settle_a national_a order_n 5._o the_o law_n command_v our_o join_n with_o they_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n accuse_v and_o prosecute_v the_o refuser_n 7._o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v offend_v at_o our_o refusal_n and_o accuse_v it_o as_o sinful_a separation_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o all_o this_o set_v together_o make_v it_o pass_v all_o denial_n that_o after_o all_o this_o to_o avoid_v all_o parish_n communion_n be_v by_o our_o action_n to_o say_v that_o we_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a whatever_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n have_v we_o all_o these_o call_v to_o go_v sometime_o to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o will_v not_o go_v it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a signification_n that_o we_o judge_v it_o sinful_a and_o one_o may_v lie_v by_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n v._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o my_o neighbour_n and_o wrongful_o accuse_v a_o single_a person_n but_o much_o great_a so_o to_o accuse_v a_o church_n and_o much_o more_o nine_o thousand_o church_n but_o to_o say_v by_o my_o action_n that_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sinful_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v so_o to_o accuse_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o of_o a_o anabaptist_n church_n vi_o i_o much_o more_o dread_a to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n he_o be_v no_o head_n king_n or_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o present_v it_o not_o to_o god_n as_o their_o intercessor_n the_o article_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o practical_a article_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n i_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o renounce_n of_o my_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n when_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_o sinful_a and_o not_o accept_v by_o god_n whereas_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o great_a duty_n to_o put_v up_o no_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o mental_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o love_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o body_n i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o be_o a_o wither_a branch_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v two_o effect_n of_o one_o action_n and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n against_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o church_n be_v not_o he_o but_o satan_n as_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o his_o enemy_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o highlander_n or_o orcades_n be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a barbarous_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v none_o and_o a_o slander_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o parish_n church_n upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v virtual_o and_o interpretative_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o and_o to_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o ministry_n in_o many_o or_o the_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o 1._o the_o record_a liturgy_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o evident_o that_o they_o be_v all_o far_o faulty_a than_o we_o all_o the_o abassine_n coptic_o jacobite_n nestorian_n melchites_n maronites_n the_o armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n meugrelians_n the_o greek_n and_o muscovite_n have_v liturgy_n far_o worse_a than_o we_o let_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o go_v to_o the_o greek-church_n in_o sohoe-field_n the_o nestorian_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a that_o i_o find_v record_v which_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o papist_n mass_n i_o think_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v far_o worse_o and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n image_n ceremony_n consubstantiation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o we_o 2._o and_o that_o their_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o parish_n alas_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o grief_n qu._n but_o will_v you_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o ans._n i_o separate_v from_o none_o of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n i_o mental_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o
be_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v in_o my_o own_o and_o i_o local_o separate_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o such_o as_o eâ—ther_o impose_v on_o i_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o condition_n or_o that_o so_o corrupt_v their_o worship_n as_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o such_o as_o christ_n accept_v not_o and_o i_o prefer_v not_o worse_o before_o better_a in_o any_o but_o further_o i_o separate_v not_o vii_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o tempt_a man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n i_o know_v his_o flock_n be_v little_a but_o if_o you_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n who_o he_o ow_v as_o his_o church_n or_o accept_v their_o worship_n or_o that_o may_v be_v join_v with_o who_o be_v as_o faulty_a as_o our_o parish-church_n it_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o to_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o people_n will_v easy_o go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o deny_v all_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v only_o king_n of_o windsor_n or_o brentford_n will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a from_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v all_o the_o wonder_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o gather_v a_o accept_a church_n no_o big_a than_o the_o few_o that_o be_v better_o than_o all_o that_o worship_n he_o according_a to_o our_o liturgy_n i_o doubt_v this_o be_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n viii_o i_o take_v myself_o bind_v to_o disow_v that_o principle_n of_o many_o who_o think_v their_o presence_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o ministration_n for_o this_o dissolve_v all_o worship_a church_n on_o earth_n without_o exception_n we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v none_o that_o offer_n god_n a_o blameless_a service_n we_o must_v then_o join_v with_o none_o at_o all_o special_o with_o those_o who_o worship_n without_o a_o liturgick_a form_n for_o we_o never_o know_v beforehand_o but_o that_o they_o may_v say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v amiss_o but_o in_o general_n we_o foreknow_v that_o imperfect_a man_n will_v do_v all_o thing_n imperfect_o and_o faulty_o and_o by_o this_o we_o must_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o worship_v in_o private_a also_o be_v all_o sure_a to_o do_v it_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n but_o to_o omit_v it_o will_v be_v great_a sin_n ix_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o tempt_v they_o into_o error_n and_o into_o disaffection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v or_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n if_o we_o constant_o refuse_v such_o communion_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o so_o importunate_o the_o people_n can_v think_v no_o less_o than_o that_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o error_n i_o find_v already_o that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o many_o minister_n who_o go_v not_o to_o the_o parish-church_n tell_v they_o we_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o be_v keep_v away_o ourselves_o by_o our_o constant_a preach_n as_o the_o conformist_n be_v keep_v from_o hear_v one_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o many_o but_o by_o their_o constant_a avoid_n it_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v my_o office_n to_o save_v they_o from_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v they_o x._o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a by_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n to_o confute_v those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n affright_n man_n from_o the_o parish-church_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sinful_a lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v they_o from_o their_o dependence_n on_o themselves_o farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o design_n as_o to_o keep_v up_o any_o interest_n of_o our_o own_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o by_o selfishness_n and_o deceit_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o error_n and_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o preach_v xi_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o people_n suffering_n as_o recusant_n i_o will_v encourage_v they_o to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o their_o duty_n but_o not_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o sinful_a omission_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o penal_a suffering_n i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o well-meant_a action_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v culpable_a by_o mistake_n but_o i_o that_o dare_v not_o cheat_v or_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o money_n or_o entice_v they_o unjust_o into_o suretyship_n dare_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n know_o to_o entice_v many_o hundred_o honest_a christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n xii_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o wilful_o be_v guilty_a of_o harden_v any_o in_o persecution_n or_o in_o sinful_a afflict_a conscionable_a christian_n on_o pretence_n of_o law_n or_o concord_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o see_v that_o sufferer_n be_v deceive_v and_o suffer_v for_o omit_v a_o public_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o like_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n who_o afflict_v they_o when_o they_o can_v say_v we_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o fault_n be_v like_a to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o do_v well_o yea_o if_o any_o shall_v persecute_v godly_a man_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o refuse_v to_o sin_n if_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a but_o of_o one_o fault_n or_o error_n it_o will_v make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v serve_v to_o justify_v their_o persecute_v truth_n and_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o cause_v the_o stumble_n of_o one_o little_a one_o shall_v we_o cause_v the_o stumble_n of_o any_o into_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o persecution_n obj._n you_o be_v like_a to_o encourage_v man_n to_o persecution_n when_o by_o your_o practice_n you_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n ans._n 1._o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o man_n duty_n which_o be_v not_o another_o it_o be_v a_o frenchman_n be_v duty_n here_o to_o go_v to_o the_o french-church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o 2._o what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o take_v any_o subject_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o worse_o than_o heathen_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o have_v any_o sin_n shall_v be_v silence_v or_o forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n or_o punish_v if_o they_o forbear_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o sleep_v at_o church_n or_o to_o give_v nothing_o or_o too_o little_a there_o at_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o hundred_o such_o and_o be_v they_o so_o severe_a as_o to_o send_v man_n to_o gaol_n or_o fine_a they_o for_o it_o they_o make_v profane_a swearer_n pay_v but_o twelve_o penny_n a_o oath_n if_o any_o thing_n and_o few_o suffer_v for_o wish_v god_n to_o damn_v they_o or_o for_o be_v drink_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v be_v so_o palpable_o partial_a as_o to_o ruin_v honest_a christian_n for_o pray_v without_o book_n 3._o and_o do_v you_o consider_v what_o your_o objection_n impli_v must_v i_o forbear_v that_o which_o my_o conscience_n call_v my_o duty_n if_o another_o suffer_v for_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n what_o if_o some_o take_v baptise_v infant_n or_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n rather_o than_o the_o seven_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o sin_n must_v i_o forbear_v these_o lest_o i_o occasion_n their_o suffering_n 4._o i_o have_v try_v these_o twenty_o year_n and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n none_o ever_o suffer_v the_o more_o by_o it_o yea_o i_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o most_o here_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o mind_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n 5._o do_v mr._n tomb_n forbear_v write_v for_o parish-communion_n lest_o his_o party_n the_o anabaptist_n suffer_v or_o do_v mr._n philip_n nye_n forbear_v write_v for_o hear_v the_o parish_n minister_n lest_o the_o refuser_n suffer_v or_o do_v they_o not_o both_o write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n though_o many_o scot_n suffer_v for_o refuse_v it_o yea_o and_o therefore_o write_v all_o this_o that_o their_o follower_n may_v not_o suffer_v
by_o mistake_n xiii_o i_o know_v that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o church-division_n be_v seek_v a_o union_n on_o false_a and_o sinful_a term_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o parish-communion_n be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o error_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o union_n and_o i_o see_v many_o will_v make_v it_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o false_a term_n of_o concord_n be_v the_o great_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o discord_n for_o the_o wise_a christian_n will_v refuse_v they_o and_o some_o impose_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n as_o other_o do_v by_o law_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v not_o countenance_v divide_v term_n obj._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a fault_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o it_o will_v cause_v division_n among_o we_o when_o some_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o other_o can_v and_o so_o our_o congrâ—gations_n be_v divide_v ans._n 1._o can_v i_o cause_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v already_o be_v not_o so_o much_o division_n know_v still_o to_o be_v among_o we_o 2._o as_o i_o say_v do_v not_o some_o write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-communion_n and_o some_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v not_o they_o divide_v by_o write_v against_o they_o and_o do_v mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n nye_n forbear_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o division_n if_o we_o be_v already_o divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n sure_o give_v each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v rather_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v we_o 3._o but_o i_o confess_v this_o objection_n seem_v so_o sad_a and_o ugly_a to_o i_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o urge_v i_o to_o what_o they_o object_n against_o alas_o what_o be_v such_o come_v to_o they_o that_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n ministry_n or_o people_n do_v virtual_o separate_v as_o i_o say_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n and_o all_o in_o the_o west_n save_v themselves_o have_v liturgy_n or_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o but_o even_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n those_o that_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v plead_v their_o cause_n have_v take_v the_o liturgy_n for_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n nay_o even_o the_o old_a separatist_n call_v brownist_n deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sometime_o only_o they_o think_v that_o when_o cross_v or_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o disow_v they_o and_o shall_v man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a pretend_v that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v be_v our_o shun_v division_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o divide_v practice_n in_o holland_n mr._n smith_n think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o baptise_v he_o and_o so_o baptise_a himself_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v so_o since_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o communion_n but_o the_o few_o that_o be_v their_o flock_n yet_o these_o that_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v down_o divide_v from_o themselves_o but_o be_v all_o divider_n that_o be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a of_o all_o objection_n fourteen_o yea_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v that_o which_o condemn_v groundless_o the_o reformer_n the_o martyr_n the_o godly_a conformist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n the_o late_a and_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o as_o be_v all_o for_o unlawful_a communion_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v communicate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melanchton_n bucer_n pet._n martyr_n and_o the_o like_a reformer_n and_o also_o with_o the_o english_a martyr_n in_o queen_n marâ—â—s_v day_n or_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o also_o with_o such_o holy_a and_o excellent_a conformist_n as_o grindall_n pilkington_n downame_n bâ—â—ton_n sibbs_n preston_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abundance_n more_o such_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v and_o practise_v against_o the_o brownist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o hildersham_n brightman_n bradshaw_n ball_n paget_n gifford_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o visible_a mr._n hildersham_n in_o his_o lecture_n chide_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n begin_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n in_o refuse_v subscription_n in_o these_o word_n we_o protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o that_o without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v he_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o that_o we_o dislike_v not_o a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o whatsoever_o follow_v here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o any_o evil_a mind_n or_o of_o purpose_n to_o deprave_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n ordination_n or_o â—â—milies_n but_o only_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v 3._o i_o before_o tell_v you_o mr._n tomb_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v write_v at_o large_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-church_n communion_n and_o mr._n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n 4._o the_o late_a nonconformist_n that_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1667._o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n full_o on_o record_n many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a 5._o the_o old_a separate_a brownist_n have_v these_o word_n confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o england_n we_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o each_o company_n of_o true_a visible_a christian_n associate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n viz._n a_o parish_n and_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o faith_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v such_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o they_o on_o occasion_n while_n in_o such_o communicate_v we_o countenance_v no_o evil_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o time_n we_o need_v not_o do_v last_o it_o be_v no_o evil_n nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o we_o to_o join_v to_o the_o parish_n congregation_n and_o ministry_n in_o such_o respect_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o aforesaid_a we_o ought_v as_o we_o believe_v sometime_o on_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o to_o join_v and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o luke_n 17.32_o heb._n 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o we_o believe_v concern_v prayer_n that_o though_o every_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o sin_n neither_o as_o we_o judge_v be_v idol_n nor_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o a_o trangression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n yet_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o commandment_n force_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n right_o constitute_v to_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whenever_o they_o assemble_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o pray_v be_v not_o so_o profitable_a and_o we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o even_o where_o many_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n be_v yet_o that_o one_o have_v during_o life_n a_o precedency_n and_o priority_n in_o order_n and_o place_n not_o in_o power_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o be_v more_o for_o separation_n than_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o xv._o if_o join_v with_o the_o parish_n ministry_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a most_o or_o almost_o all_o england_n comparative_o must_v cease_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o 1662._o most_o of_o they_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o so_o many_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n those_o that_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o in_o a_o few_o place_n quiet_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o hinder_v from_o any_o numerous_a assembly_n in_o 1636._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v county_n and_o those_o few_o in_o
i_o dare_v no_o long_o see_v thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n misguide_a into_o mistake_n and_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o harden_v their_o persecutor_n rejoice_v the_o papist_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o separation_n reduce_v the_o protestant_a religion_n into_o corner_n and_o give_v it_o up_o as_o public_a to_o we_o may_v know_v who_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o divide_v on_o these_o mistake_n and_o father_v all_o this_o on_o god_n i_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o in_o silence_n to_o see_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o to_o see_v man_n drown_v or_o the_o city_n on_o fire_n without_o endeavour_v to_o save_v man_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a quiet_a to_o my_o conscience_n under_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o division_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o that_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o i_o plain_o and_o earnest_o foretell_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o they_o and_o do_v my_o best_a to_o have_v prevent_v they_o and_o the_o author_n that_o i_o deal_v with_o necessitate_v i_o to_o recite_v the_o late_a fruit_n of_o separation_n in_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n cast_v out_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v near_o cast_v down_o those_o of_o england_n with_o tithe_n and_o university_n persecute_v and_o kill_v godly_a man_n and_o father_v all_o on_o god_n and_o now_o fly_v from_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o the_o door_n to_o return_v he_o lay_v his_o main_a cause_n on_o the_o ill_a fruit_n of_o liturgy_n which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o malignity_n and_o constrain_v i_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n i_o dare_v not_o bury_v that_o in_o silence_n which_o god_n so_o dreadful_o disow_v by_o their_o own_o dissolution_n without_o any_o blood_n and_o that_o when_o multitude_n be_v run_v into_o the_o old_a error_n by_o mistake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n think_v that_o they_o take_v that_o for_o unlawful_a which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o condemn_v all_o the_o excellent_a old_a nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n let_v wise_a man_n deal_v wise_o i_o use_v the_o best_a wisdom_n that_o i_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o abundance_n of_o good_a people_n fear_n and_o distaste_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n what_o wonder_n when_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o twelve_o argument_n which_o how_o gross_a soever_o poor_a people_n have_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o answer_v persuade_v they_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o say_v other_o idolatry_n they_o be_v conquer_v as_o the_o mexican_n be_v by_o the_o spaniard_n by_o the_o frightful_a roar_n of_o their_o cannon_n the_o militia_n use_v act_v 15.1_o 2._o ye_o can_v be_v save_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n conquer_v king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o threaten_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n even_o as_o since_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o medicate_v their_o wine_n with_o arsenic_n and_o mercury_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o drink_v they_o which_o before_o i_o fear_v not_o so_o be_v honest_a soul_n affrightn_v from_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n how_o much_o in_o they_o i_o dissent_v from_o myself_o i_o have_v open_o intimate_v to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o will_v join_v in_o no_o good_a that_o be_v mix_v by_o man_n with_o faultiness_n and_o evil_n must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o from_o he_o but_o how_o will_v he_o separate_v from_o himself_o england_n in_o her_o article_n and_o ordination_n profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o scripture-sufficiency_n as_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o go_v to_o join_v in_o this_o profess_a religion_n if_o the_o speaker_n of_o any_o side_n add_v any_o unwarrantable_a passage_n by_o book_n or_o without_o book_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o i_o own_v they_o not_o do_v my_o presence_n own_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v i_o will_v join_v with_o no_o man_n live_v the_o lord_n fit_v we_o for_o a_o wise_a and_o more_o love_a world_n the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n owen_n impartial_o consider_v d._n o._n posit_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o and_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o common_a prayer_n because_o that_o worship_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o lawful_a 1._o ans._n i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o method_n that_o he_o have_v use_v and_o first_o give_v you_o my_o position_n and_o then_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o consider_v his_o argument_n posit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o can_v have_v better_a public_a church-worship_n without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n and_o be_v near_o a_o competent_a parish_n minister_n to_o go_v to_o and_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o for_o those_o that_o can_v have_v better_o to_o join_v sometime_o with_o such_o parish_n church_n when_o their_o forbearance_n scandalous_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o take_v such_o communion_n for_o unlawful_a and_o so_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o uncharitable_a separation_n the_o history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a decide_n of_o the_o case_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v pray_v praise_v he_o and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o doctrine_n we_o must_v preach_v what_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o and_o what_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v administer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o nor_o in_o what_o posture_n nor_o in_o what_o particular_a method_n nor_o whether_o we_o must_v use_v oft_a the_o same_o word_n or_o various_a nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v before_o prepare_v or_o speak_v immediate_o without_o preparation_n of_o word_n nor_o whether_o write_v or_o remember_v nor_o whether_o prepare_v and_o compose_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o other_o with_o such_o like_a 2._o god_n prescribe_v divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n confession_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n law_n and_o a_o prophetical_a song_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o learn_v deut._n 32._o 3._o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n some_o make_v by_o david_n some_o by_o asaph_n some_o by_o other_o and_o some_o in_o or_o after_o the_o captivity_n no_o one_o know_v by_o who_o and_o those_o psalm_n be_v not_o in_o metre_n and_o sing_v in_o tune_n like_o we_o now_o but_o loâ—dly_o say_v over_o 4._o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n his_o disciple_n at_o their_o request_n who_o have_v not_o then_o the_o after-pouring_a out_o of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n rise_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pay_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o tie_v they_o only_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o perfect_a directory_n for_o method_n 5._o christ_n himself_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n when_o they_o use_v form_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n 6._o christ_n prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o use_v a_o hymn_n in_o form_n 7._o there_o be_v divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o luke_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o its_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a to_o use_v 8._o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o rhyme_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o compose_v these_o extempore_o but_o some_o make_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o use_v and_o if_o none_o impose_v they_o by_o office_n authority_n or_o persuasion_n the_o church_n will_v never_o use_v the_o same_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a by_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o such_o hymn_n sing_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o christ._n 9_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o have_v a_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n
which_o they_o use_v in_o catechise_v and_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o church-tyranny_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o introducer_n of_o all_o their_o alteration_n 10._o the_o lay-christians_a of_o the_o first_o aage_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v their_o answer_v and_o consent_v part_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o do_v and_o as_o now_o we_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o sing_v alone_o and_o forbid_v the_o people_n and_o though_o the_o scantness_n of_o history_n in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o word_n be_v then_o use_v as_o a_o liturgy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pray_v by_o habit_n be_v use_v chief_o yet_o some_o few_o sentence_n that_o be_v record_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v some_o form_n 11._o constantine_n himself_o make_v prayer_n for_o his_o soldier_n and_o every_o bishop_n then_o use_v what_o prayer_n he_o think_v best_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o compose_v himself_o the_o form_n which_o he_o use_v constant_o till_o heresy_n and_o weakness_n of_o minister_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o decree_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v first_o show_v his_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v before_o he_o use_v it_o 12._o i_o do_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o many_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o dâ—y_n that_o use_v not_o a_o liturgy_n except_o nâ—w_v england_n and_o some_o non_fw-fr confâ—rmists_n here_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o one_o church_n 〈…〉_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o scruple_n it_o or_o speak_v 〈…〉_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o 〈…〉_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n armâ—â—ians_n 〈…〉_o circassian_n mâ—ngreliâ—ns_n indian_a and_o persian_a 〈◊〉_d s_o the_o 〈…〉_o egyptian_n all_o the_o country_n that_o have_v 〈…〉_o mâ—ronites_n beside_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o liturgy_n very_a 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈…〉_o even_o those_o ascribe_v to_o james_n mark_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o or_o divers_a in_o divers_a country_n and_o thâ—se_a call_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—â—â—med_v have_v one_o though_o a_o short_a and_o more_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d france_n 〈◊〉_d hâ—lland_n the_o palatinate_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n be_v general_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n or_o liturgy_n and_o for_o communion_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o write_v more_o against_o separation_n by_o far_o than_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o be_v yet_o visible_a in_o their_o book_n special_o cartwright_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n paget_n gifford_n brighâ—man_n bayne_n rathband_n john_n ball_n etc._n etc._n 14._o those_o then_o count_v the_o father_n of_o independency_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o parish_n communion_n and_o against_o separation_n mr._n jacob_n bradshaw_n ames_n see_v his_o first_o and_o second_o manuduction_n 15._o yea_o those_o call_v brownist_n or_o separatist_n be_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o usual_a part_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v good_a minister_n i_o have_v cite_v their_o own_o word_n before_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 16._o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n marys_n day_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o it_o and_o none_o that_o i_o read_v of_o separate_v for_o this_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a worshipper_n 17._o when_o before_o 1639._o there_o be_v but_o about_o one_o or_o two_o nonconformable_a minister_n for_o each_o county_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a church_n with_o the_o liturgy_n all_o england_n must_v have_v live_v like_o atheist_n without_o any_o church_n worship_n for_o want_v of_o minister_n except_o about_o thirty_o or_o forty_o yea_o those_o few_o keep_v up_o no_o usual_a church_n worship_n except_o those_o of_o they_o that_o by_o connivance_n have_v small_a chapel_n or_o peculiar_o and_o of_o they_o most_o use_v much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n 18._o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v save_o one_o now_o break_v not_o count_v such_o as_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v stint_v impose_v form_n of_o worship_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o not_o unlawful_a mere_o as_o form_n or_o as_o impose_v 1._o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o catechism_n in_o prayer_n in_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o meat_n and_o impose_v these_o on_o they_o 2_o minister_n impose_v on_o the_o assembly_n their_o own_o method_n and_o word_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o a_o form_n which_o they_o know_v not_o till_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o examine_v it_o while_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o speaker_n and_o their_o sermon_n be_v impose_v form_n of_o doctrine_n sometime_o write_v also_o and_o read_v 3._o few_o man_n that_o retain_v any_o sobriety_n in_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o independent_o draw_v up_o at_o the_o savour_n about_o 1658_o or_o 1659._o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 5._o they_o attempt_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n goodwin_n mr._n sid._n samson_n dr._n cheynell_n and_o other_o by_o appontment_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o to_o have_v be_v impose_v for_o consent_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o land_n in_o church-worship_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n but_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v choose_v for_o one_o and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n break_v that_o attempt_n find_v that_o their_o fundamental_o be_v lamentable_o compose_v and_o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o unknown_a thing_n and_o that_o baptism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n be_v a_o far_o better_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o than_o they_o 6._o we_o all_o constant_o use_v a_o english_a form_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o all_o the_o english_a word_n the_o division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v man_n invention_n impose_v on_o all_o 7._o we_o all_o use_v constant_o form_n of_o confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n where_o when_o david_n and_o the_o jew_n psalm_n be_v use_v the_o translation_n or_o rather_o paraphrase_n the_o rhyme_n or_o metre_n and_o the_o tune_n be_v humane_a and_o impose_v and_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o make_v no_o question_n but_o other_o psalm_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n more_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n may_v be_v fit_o use_v as_o paul_n require_v which_o must_v be_v compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o never_o unanimous_o use_v our_o common_a use_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v the_o use_n of_o stint_v impose_v form_n 8._o he_o that_o do_v not_o celebrate_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o in_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n shall_v corrupt_v those_o sacrament_n by_o his_o affectation_n of_o variety_n of_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o 9_o no_o man_n know_v beforehand_o whether_o a_o minister_n have_v study_v and_o sore_o compse_v his_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o yet_o all_o join_v with_o he_o 10._o many_o affect_v to_o compose_v all_o their_o prayer_n in_o scrpture_n sentence_n which_o do_v but_o make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o many_o 19_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v to_o attempt_v a_o concord_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o offer_v to_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o litugy_a if_o it_o be_v correct_v and_o they_o offer_v additional_a form_n or_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o they_o will_v have_v use_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o i_o plead_v in_o this_o but_o for_o my_o own_o work_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o exception_n and_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n offer_v be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n 2._o and_o the_o new_a one_o which_o i_o draw_v up_o by_o their_o appoinment_n have_v their_o common_a review_n and_o consent_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o then_o nonconformist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o many_o as_o
will_v meet_v about_o it_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o zion_n college_n and_o after_o they_o print_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o declaration_n so_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o against_o all_o impose_v liturgy_n so_o that_o the_o imposition_n have_v no_o unmercifulness_n in_o it_o 20._o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o holland_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o do_v all_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o will_v be_v lamentable_o do_v by_o most_o even_o far_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v 21._o i_o have_v former_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o note_a nonconformist_n in_o london_n meet_v and_o conclude_v for_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n about_o 1664._o and_o two_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o conformist_n stop_v they_o one_o be_v a_o storm_n then_o arise_v against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o which_o they_o fear_v to_o seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o their_o compliance_n and_o plague_n and_o fâ—re_v interrupt_v the_o purpose_n of_o some_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n make_v it_o unpracticable_a because_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o church_n will_v have_v cast_v they_o six_o month_n in_o the_o goal_n with_o malefactor_n 22._o be_v thus_o hinder_v and_o delay_v the_o king_n declaration_n after_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o have_v assembly_n otherwise_o they_o be_v then_o keep_v from_o the_o parish-church_n by_o their_o labour_n with_o their_o own_o â—locks_n as_o the_o parish-minister_n be_v from_o hear_v one_o another_o 23._o some_o in_o the_o city_n and_o more_o in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o while_n go_v constant_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n before_o this_o liberty_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v after_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o practice_n draw_v the_o people_n to_o thâ—nk_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o unlawful_a 24_o other_o that_o think_v it_o lawful_a judge_v it_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v better_o and_o find_v many_o hearer_n offend_v at_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v they_o and_o bear_v their_o censure_n till_o at_o last_o by_o long_a disuse_n the_o people_n think_v their_o judgement_n be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n and_o change_v their_o practice_n their_o hearer_n and_o their_o adversary_n call_v they_o unconscionable_a temporizer_n 25._o though_o mr._n tomb_n write_v for_o parish-communion_n few_o anabaptist_n follow_v he_o and_o though_o mr._n nye_n write_v for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n few_o independents_n consent_v but_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o foresay_a forbearance_n of_o other_o and_o so_o bring_v separation_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o common_a duty_n with_o many_o and_o renew_a suffering_n make_v it_o easy_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o they_o so_o much_o suffer_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o say_v that_o persecutor_n obtrude_v without_o their_o conâ—ent_n be_v none_o of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o causeless_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v they_o in_o can._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a premise_a history_n d._n o._n some_o thing_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o position_n 1._o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liturgical_a worship_n with_o all_o its_o inseparable_a dependence_n be_v intendâ—â—_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o as_o 〈…〉_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o powâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o judgement_n or_o liberty_n to_o close_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o pâ—rt_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a there_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n many_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o thereon_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n under_o a_o pretence_n only_o of_o join_v in_o such_o lawful_a prayer_n as_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n so_o we_o must_v not_o tâ—ke_v up_o their_o name_n in_o our_o lip_n psal._n 16.4_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v premise_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o will_v include_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o nonconformist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o as_o unjustifiable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n worship_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o close_v with_o some_o error_n i._o error_n and_o not_o withal_o this_o be_v his_o first_o error_n though_o man_n give_v we_o no_o such_o power_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o that_o one_o speak_v true_o and_o well_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v amiss_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o own_o all_o that_o any_o preacher_n or_o priest_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o church_n god_n put_v it_o in_o the_o disciple_n power_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o approve_v all_o thing_n 2._o though_o the_o mass_n have_v many_o good_a prayer_n the_o corruption_n by_o twist_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n make_v communion_n there_o unlawful_a heathent_n and_o turk_n have_v good_a prayer_n prove_v any_o such_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church-worship_n by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o we_o will_v avoid_v it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v join_v with_o your_o own_o good_a prayer_n and_o preach_a notwithstanding_o your_o many_o fail_n and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o why_o not_o with_o other_o 3._o psal._n 16.4_o be_v too_o sad_o abuse_v which_o speak_v only_o of_o sacrifice_v to_o and_o worship_v false_a go_n d._n o._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o arm_v with_o law_n 1._o such_o as_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v it_o as_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o such_o as_o prohibit_v condemn_v and_o punish_v all_o other_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o church-assembly_n by_o our_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n in_o it_o we_o justify_v those_o law_n §_o 3._o that_o our_o communion_n justifi_v all_o the_o law_n that_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n yea_o the_o penal_a severety_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o error_n to_o be_v write_v with_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n what_o if_o the_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n be_v too_o rigorous_o impose_v error_n ii_o error_n or_o presbytery_n or_o indepency_n must_v we_o forbear_v they_o or_o justify_v the_o law_n i_o can_v prove_v episcopacy_n exclude_v too_o severe_o by_o the_o covenant_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v against_o it_o justifi_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o that_o rigour_n what_o if_o rigorous_a law_n shall_v make_v it_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n not_o to_o use_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o approve_a catechism_n our_o metre_n and_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n at_o prayer_n not_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o appoint_a place_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n do_v every_o man_n justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o imposition_n who_o obey_v the_o law_n then_o a_o rigorous_a lawmaker_n may_v take_v away_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o command_v we_o to_o use_v such_o thing_n too_o strict_o yea_o he_o may_v turn_v duty_n by_o too_o strict_a command_v it_o into_o sin_n these_o be_v your_o unproved_a premise_n d._n o._n 3._o this_o conjunction_n in_o communion_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o symbol_n pledge_v and_o token_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a incorporation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o present_a constitution_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o these_o rule_n must_v our_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v judge_v and_o not_o by_o any_o reserve_v of_o our_o own_o which_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n will_v allow_v of_o wherefore_o §_o 4._o to_o the_o three_o premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o faith_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v part_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a
kingdom_n under_o one_o king_n 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o many_o church_n to_o keep_v concord_n in_o lawful_a circumstantial_o as_o well_o as_o integral_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a association_n 4._o but_o if_o any_o church_n go_v beyond_o these_o bound_n and_o on_o good_a pretence_n shall_v agree_v upon_o any_o error_n or_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o incorporate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a lawful_a respect_n do_v therefore_o confederate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n error_n iv_o error_n this_o be_v your_o four_o error_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o general_a instance_n and_o a_o particular_a one_o 1._o you_o can_v name_v i_o one_o combine_a company_n of_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o that_o have_v no_o error_n you_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n name_v one_o church_n from_o the_o 3_o d_o or_o 4_o the_o century_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v without_o it_o either_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o church_n and_o must_v christian_n have_v forbear_v associate_a with_o any_o of_o they_o or_o may_v not_o own_o the_o good_a in_o their_o association_n without_o own_v the_o evil_a 2._o the_o independent_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o there_o among_o their_o doctrinal_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o two_o point_n express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o when_o as_o it_o be_v both_o and_o the_o scripture_n often_o say_v the_o contrary_a 2._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v be_v our_o sâ—le_n righteousness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v many_o hundred_o time_n name_n also_o our_o inherent_a and_o practical_a righteousness_n i_o ask_v some_o yet_o live_v why_o they_o consent_v to_o these_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o expound_v the_o scripture_n than_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dr_n o_n do_v now_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o there_o confederate_v with_o you_o own_v these_o error_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o be_v common_o such_o as_o we_o call_v erastian_n for_o no_o discipline_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ail_fw-we that_o confederate_n with_o they_o as_o church_n guilty_a of_o this_o error_n 2._o but_o i_o further_o distinguish_v between_o the_o many_o parish-church_n and_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o constitute_v of_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n common_o own_v the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o make_v up_o of_o such_o but_o not_o the_o diocesan_n this_o they_o open_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o another_o of_o your_o mistake_v that_o own_v the_o parish-church_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o own_n of_o the_o present_a diocesan_n constitution_n also_o it_o be_v your_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o communion_n by_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o foresay_a incorporation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o present_a constitution_n error_n v._o error_n it_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n command_v but_o no_o such_o symbol_n error_n vi_o error_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n open_o declare_v that_o they_o take_v multitude_n to_o be_v none_o of_o their_o church_n who_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v declare_v and_o swear_v obedience_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n yea_o they_o excommunicate_v many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy-service_n 2._o and_o many_o come_v to_o it_o who_o open_o disow_v the_o diocesan_n present_a constitution_n so_o do_v as_o i_o say_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o many_o foreigner_n french_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n that_o come_v over_o hither_o 3._o if_o one_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n of_o worship_n with_o a_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist-church_n without_o own_v the_o error_n of_o their_o constitution_n than_o so_o one_o may_v with_o a_o parish-church_n but_o etc._n etc._n you_o mistake_v when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o mistake_v again_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o canon_n you_o mistake_v again_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o i_o former_o instance_a in_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a nonconformist_n old_a mr._n humphrey_n fen_n of_o coventry_n who_o will_v say_v aloud_o amen_o to_o all_o the_o common-prayer_n save_v that_o for_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o all_o there_o know_v his_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n error_n vii_o viii_o ix_o error_n i_o now_o determine_v not_o so_o here_o be_v three_o more_o of_o your_o mistake_v 4._o you_o make_v all_o other_o reserve_v of_o our_o own_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o by_o god_n or_o good_a man_n here_o be_v two_o more_o mistake_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o our_o great_a duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o most_o error_n x.xi._fw-la error_n or_o almost_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o such_o reserve_v that_o be_v to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o disow_v all_o their_o evil_n though_o their_o law_n command_v the_o own_n of_o they_o without_o this_o reserve_n i_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v if_o my_o communion_n be_v a_o own_n of_o all_o their_o faultiness_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o immodest_a error_n to_o say_v that_o none_o be_v good_a man_n that_o in_o this_o be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v there_o any_o spotless_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o must_v we_o renounce_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o or_o reserve_v exception_n against_o their_o fault_n and_o misperformance_n d._n o._n 4._o he_o that_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n do_v by_o his_o practice_n make_v profession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n accept_v with_o he_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n to_o do_v it_o with_o other_o reserve_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o they_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v rom._n 14_o 12._o §_o 5._o this_o be_v your_o twelve_o mistake_n and_o one_o that_o have_v dreadful_a consequent_n 1._o it_o contradict_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o communicant_n who_o open_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o take_v not_o all_o in_o the_o liturgy_n error_n xii_o error_n to_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v a_o profession_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o their_o open_a protestation_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o direful_a to_o your_o own_o separate_a follower_n who_o by_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v all_o your_o worship_n to_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o honest_a well-meaning_a people_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o you_o put_v into_o your_o worship_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o former_a profession_n that_o you_o can_v in_o charity_n communicate_v with_o presbyterian_o or_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o you_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o their_o worship_n 4._o it_o make_v it_o a_o down_o right_a sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o all_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o error_n even_o in_o worship_n which_o you_o feign_v all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o justify_v as_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o to_o justify_v sin_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o father_n it_o on_o god_n be_v sad_a aggravation_n such_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n you_o will_v have_v separate_v from_o every_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o that_o near_a separate_n from_o christ_n and_o when_o no_o man_n know_v before_o you_o speak_v in_o prayer_n what_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n that_o join_v with_o you_o koow_v but_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n at_o the_o next_o sentence_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n thus_o to_o charge_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o reformer_n and_o the_o noncoformists_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o worse_o than_o open_a sin_v who_o have_v all_o communicate_v on_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o friendly_a act_n to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a separation_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o communion_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o communion_n and_o
the_o text._n i_o shall_v now_o better_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o than_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a 1._o that_o which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o valid_a law_n of_o man_n forbid_v be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o valid_a law_n of_o man_n forbid_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v be_v not_o unlawful_a he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n must_v show_v that_o law_n and_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o add_v to_o god_n law_n a_o false_a prophet_n that_o father_v a_o false_a message_n from_o god_n be_v a_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v it_o not_o worse_o false_o to_o father_n a_o law_n on_o he_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n forbid_v add_v or_o diminish_v i_o answer_v he_o do_v so_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heeed_o of_o it_o who_o say_v his_o law_n forbid_v that_o which_o it_o never_o forbid_v but_o in_o general_n command_v if_o we_o must_v not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o bookbinder_n that_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o lawyer_n and_o judge_n that_o expound_v they_o do_v not_o add_v thereby_o to_o the_o law_n when_o the_o hearer_n bow_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o in_o reverence_n to_o god_n they_o do_v not_o by_o this_o add_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o when_o they_o make_v a_o vow_n uncommand_v or_o a_o freewill_n offer_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o publican_n to_o smite_v his_o breast_n and_o look_v downward_o and_o when_o jeremy_n say_v no_o man_n smite_v on_o his_o thigh_n and_o say_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o no_o man_n idolatrous_o give_v god_n false_a worship_n and_o i_o think_v that_o they_o that_o rend_v their_o clothes_n to_o express_v their_o repentance_n do_v not_o add_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o as_o necessary_a worship_n though_o joel_n say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n some_o object_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o forbid_v any_o other_o gesture_n but_o this_o author_n profess_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o be_v we_o break_v many_o such_o law_n as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v a_o full_a meal_n before_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o without_o woman_n only_o to_o a_o family_n or_o to_o twelve_o only_o to_o teacher_n in_o a_o upper_a reom_o in_o a_o inn_n or_o private_a house_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v along_o lean_v as_o they_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o take_v it_o not_o at_o suppertime_n and_o turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n the_o apostle_n break_v no_o law_n when_o they_o differ_v from_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v but_o occasional_a circumstance_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n example_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o table-gesture_n but_o 1._o that_o may_v be_v convenient_a and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a the_o bare_a example_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o do_v that_o be_v but_o like_o the_o general_a law_n let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o in_o order_n and_o bind_v to_o no_o one_o sort_n of_o gesture_n at_o all_o for_o then_o when_o they_o eat_v stand_v it_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v and_o if_o they_o eat_v kneel_v as_o labourer_n oft_o do_v at_o harvest-work_n in_o the_o field_n it_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o kneel_v if_o they_o eat_v lie_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o that_o and_o so_o this_o will_v but_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n but_o in_o feast_v with_o god_n we_o may_v sometime_o do_v it_o more_o lowly_a than_o in_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n and_o break_v no_o law_n when_o mary_n be_v it_o be_v like_a on_o her_o knee_n wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n if_o he_o have_v offer_v her_o bread_n or_o wine_n it_o be_v like_o it_o have_v be_v no_o idolatry_n so_o to_o take_v it_o but_o the_o grand_a objection_n be_v that_o we_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o slander_n when_o the_o very_a liturgy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n but_o the_o very_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n believe_v object_n but_o you_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mediate_a object_n of_o adoration_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ._n 1._o we_o neither_o make_v any_o image_n nor_o invent_v this_o medium_fw-la nor_o yet_o symbolize_v with_o idolater_n while_o we_o renounce_v the_o very_a object_n transubstantiate_a bread_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o break_v not_o the_o second_o commandment_n no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o kneel_v in_o lawful_a prayer_n because_o they_o kneel_v in_o pray_v before_o image_n or_o to_o angel_n 2._o a_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v either_o a_o mere_a motive_n exciting_a object_n or_o else_o a_o terminative_a mediate_v worship_v object_n the_o first_o be_v more_o than_o lawful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o by_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o that_o we_o see_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o outward_a act_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o but_o if_o we_o do_v direct_v our_o worship_n terminative_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o mediate_a object_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v pass_v to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o second_o commandment_n like_o image-worship_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o people_n that_o have_v bow_v to_o god_n before_o the_o prophet_n move_v by_o his_o word_n and_o presence_n who_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o second_o commandment_n nor_o idolise_v the_o word_n or_o prophet_n so_o joshua_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n josh._n 4._o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o stand_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n as_o a_o motive-object_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o on_o our_o knee_n be_v this_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o our_o meat_n i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n see_v a_o miserable_a beggar_n when_o one_o have_v give_v he_o money_n or_o meat_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o take_v it_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n and_o you_o do_v this_o make_v the_o giver_n his_o idol_n how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o ignorant_a young_a christian_n who_o conscience_n must_v be_v rack_v or_o cheat_v by_o such_o sophistry_n because_o their_o wit_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o deceit_n ii_o another_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a which_o god_n command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o choose_v and_o do_v and_o so_o allow_v in_o the_o particular_n but_o such_o be_v the_o twenty_o thing_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o order_n to_o edification_n this_o must_v needs_o reach_v to_o the_o undetermined_a circumstance_n we_o can_v worship_v god_n public_o at_o all_o but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o word_n in_o some_o gesture_n in_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n nor_o profess_v our_o faith_n and_o covenant-consent_n but_o by_o some_o sign_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o choose_v no_o one_o when_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o none_o but_o bid_v we_o choose_v to_o edification_n we_o break_v his_o general_n law_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o choose_v amiss_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v not_o that_o we_o choose_v but_o that_o we_o choose_v not_o better_o iii_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v before_o we_o without_o blame_n and_o belong_v also_o unto_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n which_o be_v leave_v variable_a and_o free_a to_o occasional_a choice_n etc._n etc._n what_o christ_n do_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o paul_n have_v his_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o a_o law_n rom._n 14._o he_o judge_v circumstantial_a difference_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o break_v communion_n when_o yet_o they_o that_o keep_v day_n or_o keep_v they_o not_o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o judge_v each_o other_o for_o idolatry_n or_o
the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ans._n he_o make_v i_o think_v of_o the_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi john_n 9_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o hear_v not_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o unity_n be_v in_o uno_fw-la which_o be_v affectio_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o must_v again_o send_v you_o to_o schibler_n or_o suarez_n or_o some_o such_o tutor_n for_o i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o tutor_v you_o if_o you_o will_v know_v in_o what_o this_o unity_n consist_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o oft_o §_o 16._o but_o though_o this_o doctor_n use_v it_o not_o we_o use_v first_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 1._o if_o i_o satisfy_v he_o what_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o will_v he_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o that_o union_n we_o be_v in_o catholic_n communion_n if_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v friend_n and_o no_o schismatic_n at_o least_o with_o any_o that_o know_v what_o unity_n be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o not_o all_o this_o while_n abuse_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o so_o hot_o damn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v unity_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o nonsense_n if_o i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v any_o transient_a act_n but_o 1._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la i_o will_v once_o more_o tell_v he_o why_o i_o distinguish_v unity_n and_o communion_n and_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o too_o word_n in_o dispute_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o man_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o the_o subject_a most_o belong_v to_o use_v they_o unless_o otherwise_o explain_v but_o man_n that_o write_v of_o logic_n metaphysic_n physics_n and_o politic_n use_v to_o distinguish_v unity_n from_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o that_o usual_o communion_n presâ—pposeth_v unity_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o ever_o include_v some_o transient_a act_n when_o unity_n be_v but_o the_o denomination_n of_o eus_n qua_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o may_v take_v the_o language_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v so_o tolerable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v no_o damn_a schismatical_a sect_n translate_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o by_o communion_n they_o mean_v some_o transient_a act_n and_o not_o mere_a union_n all_o expositor_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v among_o they_o show_v as_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o foreign_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v at_o least_o methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n again_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n heylin_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a communion_n indeed_o eph._n 4.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v communion_n in_o transient_a act_n but_o bare_a unity_n do_v not_o but_o communion_n must_v maintain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n king_n james_n so_o like_v bishop_n usher_n sermon_n on_o that_o text_n that_o a_o knight_n then_o near_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o by_o his_o wink_a posture_n the_o courtier_n think_v he_o have_v be_v asleep_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o speak_v aloud_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o or_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o regardful_a read_n of_o consent_v learned_a commentator_n on_o eph._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n may_v have_v quench_v this_o firebrand_a indeed_o i_o believe_v with_o beza_n that_o they_o who_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o mere_a participation_n say_v too_o little_a for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o participation_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o many_o text_n express_v but_o such_o a_o participation_n as_o connote_v a_o union_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la for_o union_n absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n except_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n or_o one_o another_o i_o find_v no_o expositor_n that_o take_v this_o for_o mere_a union_n some_o call_v it_o partnership_n some_o society_n some_o friendship_n other_o communion_n but_o all_o take_v it_o to_o include_v transient_a act_n dr._n hammond_n go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v communication_n by_o transient_a act_n yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o from_o his_o friend_n grotius_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o friendship_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v appliable_a to_o friendship_n or_o society_n no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o knowledge_n or_o anything_o else_o so_o he_o expound_v rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o phil._n 1.5_o heb._n 13.16_o phil._n 6._o and_o the_o creed_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.1_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o as_o impli_v and_o connote_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o communion_n though_o it_o include_v transient_a act_n ii_o i_o shall_v now_o again_o answer_v his_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi what_o make_v all_o these_o church_n one_o but_o he_o stop_v i_o with_o a_o profession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o i_o intelligible_a and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o unintelligible_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o seem_v barbarian_n or_o man_n of_o strange_a language_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o another_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o edify_a work_n for_o any_o to_o hear_v e._n g._n a_o dutchman_n and_o a_o spaniard_n dispute_v in_o their_o several_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o another_o when_o i_o distinguish_v of_o unify_v the_o church_n and_o unite_n a_o single_a member_n to_o it_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o particular_a church_n form_v and_o particular_a christian_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o only_o enquire_v how_o they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o say_v my_o distinction_n be_v to_o prevent_v understanding_n which_o his_o confusion_n promote_v and_o when_o i_o distinguish_v between_o union_n in_o essential_a part_n and_o in_o integral_a part_n and_o in_o accident_n without_o which_o distinction_n no_o true_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o querist_n he_o say_v he_o perceive_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o business_n for_o he_o do_v not_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v or_o what_o degree_n of_o communion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v but_o how_o a_o thousand_o church_n become_v one_o church_n ans._n which_o word_n be_v to_o i_o as_o unintelligible_a as_o any_o nonsense_n do_v any_o thing_n make_v it_o one_o church_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n do_v not_o that_o which_o make_v it_o eus_fw-la existens_fw-la make_v it_o unum_n do_v not_o the_o word_n church_n name_v its_o essence_n if_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n come_v to_o make_v one_o man_n who_o will_v think_v but_o he_o mean_v either_o one_o man_n essential_a or_o else_o improper_o one_o entire_a man_n and_o what_o answer_n will_v any_o give_v but_o this_o if_o your_o how_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o generator_n if_o you_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a cause_n they_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n unite_v that_o make_v a_o man_n in_o essence_n and_o the_o integrate_a part_n unite_v that_o make_v he_o a_o entire_a man._n o_o but_o say_v our_o doctor_n i_o ask_v not_o wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v ans._n then_o you_o ask_v not_o what_o make_v it_o one_o in_o constitution_n what_o then_o do_v you_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n will_v think_v you_o mean_v that_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o despair_v of_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v till_o you_o have_v better_o learn_v to_o speak_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o disagreement_n be_v of_o the_o efficient_a if_o that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o make_v the_o church_n one_o efficient_o 1._o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v man_n and_o so_o capable_a
prove_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordination_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o give_v man_n gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o public_a pastoral_n help_v of_o any_o better_o than_o many_o patron_n will_v choose_v i_o will_v fly_v from_o that_o kingdom_n as_o from_o a_o bondage_n where_o i_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n no_o tutor_n no_o food_n but_o what_o be_v choose_v for_o i_o by_o any_o one_o that_o can_v purchase_v such_o a_o chusing-power_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o my_o body_n and_o less_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o magisterial_a ranter_n that_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o be_v indifferent_a what_o teacher_n i_o use_v as_o if_o god_n will_v work_v by_o all_o alike_o §_o 4._o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o every_o man_n consent_n before_o another_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o must_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o the_o minister_n success_n shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o that_o which_o so_o unspeakable_o concern_v he_o and_o not_o have_v his_o salvation_n more_o in_o another_o power_n than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v at_o age_n and_o in_o his_o wit_n 2._o and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o these_o be_v not_o easy_o avoid_v 1._o infant_n that_o be_v all_o short_a of_o a_o understanding_n choose_v age_n and_o idiot_n and_o madman_n be_v half_a brute_n in_o act_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v according_o by_o force_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o reason_n but_o these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o church-communion_n of_o the_o adult_n yea_o not_o only_o child_n but_o all_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o communicants_a may_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o catechuman_n as_o be_v say_v and_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o teacher_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o all_o learning_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v learn_v better_o of_o another_o than_o the_o parish-minister_n if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o may_v remove_v to_o another_o parish_n if_o not_o they_o must_v give_v proof_n that_o they_o live_v as_o learner_n under_o some_o teacher_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o instruct_v they_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v by_o authority_n where_o ruler_n own_o the_o truth_n 3._o and_o if_o communicant_n will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n who_o they_o can_v better_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o than_o he_o who_o the_o patron_n choose_v for_o they_o the_o orthodox_n or_o tolerate_a magistrate_n must_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n that_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o must_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o loyalty_n and_o peace_n and_o see_v that_o they_o sow_v not_o sedition_n and_o revile_v not_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v without_o necessity_n lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n which_o the_o most_o consent_n to_o and_o which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n because_o gather_v singular_a church_n within_o parish-bound_n seem_v some_o accusation_n of_o the_o parish-minister_n or_o church_n and_o such_o church_n be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o envy_n and_o censoriousness_n and_o be_v usual_o envy_v and_o censure_v by_o other_o and_o unity_n be_v much_o of_o our_o strength_n and_o beauty_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v §_o 5._o in_o short_a 1._o a_o good_a ruler_n choose_v a_o worthy_a teacher_n for_o the_o parish_n will_v thereby_o do_v much_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o sober_a to_o consent_v to_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n 2._o bad_a ruler_n and_o patron_n choose_v ignorant_a unskilful_a furious_a malicious_a or_o scandalous_a teacher_n will_v drive_v those_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n to_o choose_v better_o for_o themselves_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 3._o where_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n be_v so_o vitiate_v in_o public_a that_o their_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a there_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o only_o in_o other_o voluntary_a church_n 4._o where_o public_a minister_n or_o worship_n be_v not_o utter_o intolerable_a but_o great_o insufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n by_o disability_n or_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o vice_n there_o the_o chief_a preservation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v in_o voluntary_a church_n but_o so_o that_o the_o parochial_a be_v no_o further_o disow_v than_o there_o be_v cause_n 5._o where_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v sound_a but_o impose_v some_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o justice_n they_o bound_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o allow_v voluntary_a church_n to_o such_o as_o take_v these_o term_n to_o be_v sin_n 6._o when_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-worship_n and_o state_n be_v sound_n and_o the_o condition_n lawful_a and_o weakness_n make_v conscionable_a christian_n think_v otherwise_o there_o private_a church_n must_v be_v tolerate_v but_o as_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v peace_n the_o strife_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v chief_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n in_o which_o good_a people_n will_v never_o be_v indifferent_a and_o few_o that_o i_o have_v know_v refuse_v audience_n and_o honour_n to_o able_a godly_a profitable_a preacher_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o different_a â—_z though_o some_o say_v so_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o if_o their_o form_n their_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o their_o new_a oath_n and_o subscription_n be_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o religion_n be_v ceremony_n or_o novelty_n §_o 6._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o three_o case_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n and_o whether_o our_o practice_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o answer_v i._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o ii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o hold_v and_o plead_v for_o or_o defend_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n iv_o why_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o give_v out_o my_o reason_n §_o 7._o i._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o be_o far_o from_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n their_o damnation_n be_v just_a who_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v sin_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o job_n but_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a interest_n to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o it_o be_v no_o little_a one_o to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o wilful_o for_o worldly_a ends._n 3._o if_o a_o honest_a christian_a mistake_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o get_v a_o true_a apprehension_n but_o if_o he_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v a_o sin_n though_o by_o mistake_n can_v as_o easy_o commit_v a_o real_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o real_a sin_n to_o he_o for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n qu._n but_o be_v such_o a_o man_n a_o martyr_n or_o rewardable_a who_o suffer_v for_o his_o error_n ans._n he_o be_v rewardable_a as_o he_o suffer_v for_o fear_v to_o disobey_v god_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o obedience_n though_o material_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o mistake_v your_o command_n but_o die_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o mistake_n you_o will_v commend_v his_o fidelity_n and_o if_o another_o that_o mistake_v you_o do_v what_o you_o bid_v he_o by_o that_o mistake_n but_o treacherous_o for_o hire_v cross_v what_o he_o think_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o perfidious_a knave_n qu._n but_o must_v a_o man_n then_o do_v all_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o avoid_v all_o which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n ans._n a_o culpable_a err_a
privilege_a chapel_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o land_n give_v over_o worship_v god_n in_o public_a i_o think_v not_o xvi_o those_o that_o blame_v i_o do_v more_o than_o justify_v i_o they_o scruple_n not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o order_n to_o be_v alderman_n sheriff_n common_a councilman_n juror_n etc._n etc._n nor_o pass_v any_o public_a censure_n on_o they_o yea_o they_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o take_v the_o corporation_n declaration_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o say_a declaration_n be_v a_o profession_n that_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n here_o the_o person_n justifi_v all_o the_o person_n whâ—m_o he_o never_o know_v in_o three_o kingdom_n from_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n against_o popery_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n this_o which_o constitute_v all_o our_o city_n and_o corporation_n in_o england_n be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o that_o which_o constitute_v our_o authorize_v ministry_n and_o vestry_n which_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n even_o of_o lay-chancellor_n govern_v by_o the_o church_n keys_n therefore_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o think_v they_o enter_v by_o perjury_n confute_v themselves_o while_o they_o scruple_n not_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o do_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o vestry_n do_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n free_o join_v with_o they_o that_o take_v the_o corporation_n declaration_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o they_o strain_v so_o partial_o at_o a_o gnat_n as_o make_v i_o set_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o less_o by_o the_o objection_n of_o such_o man_n if_o i_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o thus_o perjure_a i_o will_v great_o lament_v it_o but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n though_o by_o man_n that_o shall_v know_v and_o by_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o guilty_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a do_v for_o some_o great_a common_a jewish_a corruption_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o own_o soul_n as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o judge_n in_o scotland_n that_o say_v that_o if_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o the_o lawmaker_n give_v another_o the_o government_n will_v have_v no_o security_n by_o oath_n but_o when_o i_o think_v of_o several_a universals_z â—such_o as_o no_o obligation_n not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o as_o against_o any_o commissioned_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o remember_v that_o to_o this_o day_n i_o never_o hear_v a_o conformist_n own_o his_o take_v these_o universals_z without_o limitation_n universal_o but_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o with_o more_o limitation_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n do_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o glad_v i_o that_o i_o never_o take_v they_o as_o it_o grieve_v i_o for_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o take_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o that_o less_o shall_v be_v death_n in_o scotland_n than_o they_o think_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o england_n but_o if_o the_o slur_n change_v not_o their_o judgement_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v make_v they_o pardon_v we_o who_o be_v neither_o willing_a of_o the_o stretch_a exposition_n or_o punishment_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o that_o parliament_n be_v such_o man_n as_o will_v rather_o have_v silence_v the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n than_o have_v speak_v a_o limit_a sense_n in_o limit_a word_n or_o have_v expound_v their_o universals_z if_o they_o mean_v not_o universal_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o their_o obedience_n be_v such_o as_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o alteration_n and_o explication_n be_v to_o they_o unnecessary_a xvii_o i_o will_v not_o drive_v the_o comformists_n from_o we_o by_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o they_o by_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o plead_v for_o separate_v from_o they_o you_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o justify_v separate_v from_o we_o though_o our_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v all_o faulty_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v run_v away_o from_o each_o other_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o too_o great_a distance_n yea_o experience_n of_o the_o contrary_a course_n encourage_v i_o in_o both_o the_o place_n where_o my_o ministry_n be_v first_o exercise_v be_v a_o honest_a conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o other_o expel_v who_o live_v in_o as_o great_a love_n and_o peace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o the_o nonconformist_n hear_v and_o love_v the_o public_a minister_n if_o you_o think_v not_o this_o better_a than_o church-war_n i_o do_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a religion_n there_o prosper_v much_o more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v by_o mutual_a avoidance_n xviii_o and_o true_o i_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o will_v do_v my_o part_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o reproach_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o all_o their_o cause_n by_o any_o one_o weakness_n or_o mistake_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o when_o we_o attempt_v a_o concord_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o vain_a we_o never_o say_v a_o word_n against_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n nâ—r_v the_o most_o of_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o holiday_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o against_o excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a that_o scruple_n it_o nor_o the_o surplice_n nor_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n nor_o lay_v the_o hand_n oâ—_n a_o book_n in_o swear_v and_o other_o such_o because_o at_o least_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o if_o we_o lay_v our_o stress_n on_o doubtful_a thing_n many_o will_v think_v the_o rest_n be_v no_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o for_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o unlawful_a we_o may_v flatter_v one_o another_o as_o all_o sect_n do_v but_o stander_n by_o will_v hence_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o deride_v or_o pity_v we_o as_o scruplous_a fanatic_n that_o judge_v not_o by_o evidence_n but_o by_o prejdice_n and_o self_n conceit_n xix_o when_o great_a suffering_n come_v upon_o man_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n usual_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o necessity_n as_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o take_v nothing_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o their_o change_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o reproach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o worldly_a temporize_a therefore_o i_o will_v at_o first_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a xx._n though_o i_o think_v the_o covenant_n bind_v i_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o god_n bind_v i_o to_o before_o yet_o to_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v as_o a_o secondary_a bond_n by_o my_o voluntary_a self_n obligation_n and_o it_o bind_v i_o against_o profaneness_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n and_o i_o can_v see_v but_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o further_a profaneness_n if_o i_o take_v all_o the_o parish-communion_n for_o unlawful_a and_o will_v have_v all_o england_n that_o have_v no_o nonconformist_n nor_o can_v have_v to_o forsake_v the_o parochial_a and_o so_o all_o church-worship_n xxi_o i_o fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v england_n yet_o a_o sound_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church_n than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n xxii_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a of_o that_o way_n which_o will_v injure_v if_o not_o destroy_v the_o national_a christianity_n and_o reformation_n and_o further_o if_o not_o bring_v in_o infidelity_n or_o popery_n that_o religion_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o extension_n to_o number_n which_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o